the_o glance_n of_o the_o majesty_n for_o the_o meekness_n take_v its_o beginning_n with_o the_o flash_n of_o lightning_n which_o be_v the_o sever_a mark_n of_o the_o two_o principle_n where_o the_o wrath_n go_v upward_o and_o the_o meekness_n downward_o and_o be_v both_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o corporeity_n 38._o for_o although_o the_o wrath_n in_o the_o flash_n incline_v upward_o and_o also_o square_v also_o crosse-wise_a or_o square_v side_n way_n yet_o the_o sink_v down_o of_o death_n be_v in_o it_o also_o for_o the_o flash_n kill_v the_o hard_a strong_a might_n as_o be_v see_v how_o it_o dissipate_v the_o darkness_n and_o yet_o the_o sting_n of_o the_o wrathfulness_n remain_v in_o it_o where_o no_o death_n be_v perceive_v but_o substantiality_n without_o understanding_n as_o also_o in_o the_o sink_n of_o the_o captivate_v meekness_n in_o the_o light_n there_o be_v no_o understanding_n neither_o but_o substantiality_n and_o yet_o it_o have_v the_o tincture_n which_o spring_v in_o the_o substantiality_n and_o be_v like_o a_o grow_a and_o the_o understanding_n remain_v mere_o in_o the_o centre_n on_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o trinity_n the_o or_o trinity_n number_n three_o 39_o thus_o we_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o the_o air_n from_o the_o nre_n and_o the_o light_n but_o whither_o do_v he_o go_v into_o the_o substantiality_n with_o the_o glance_n of_o the_o majesty_n wherein_o the_o deity_n stand_v reveal_v this_o gate_n be_v call_v by_o i_o in_o all_o my_o write_n ternary_n write_n the_o holy_a ternary_n ternarius_fw-la sanctus_n for_o i_o mean_v the_o number_n three_o or_o trinity_n in_o the_o substantiality_n viz._n in_o the_o angelical_a world_n where_o the_o three_o person_n have_v reveal_v themselves_o 40._o now_o therefore_o we_o say_v very_o right_a that_o the_o son_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n which_o the_o father_n speak_v but_o now_o the_o deep_a mind_n ask_v whither_o do_v he_o speak_v it_o or_o into_o what_o do_v he_o speak_v it_o forth_o behold_v the_o word_n be_v the_o heart_n and_o sound_v in_o the_o essence_n or_o work_a power_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o heart_n speak_v it_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o mouth_n the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o the_o father_n comprehend_v it_o in_o his_o centre_n and_o so_o go_v with_o it_o forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n into_o the_o substantiality_n where_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o glance_n of_o the_o majesty_n as_o a_o virgin_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-it in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n 41._o this_o which_o be_v speak_v forth_o be_v a_o image_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n holy_a trinity_n number_n three_o and_o a_o virgin_n but_o without_o substance_n yet_o a_o similitude_n of_o god_n in_o this_o virgin_n the_o holy_a ghost_n open_v the_o great_a wonder_n of_o god_n the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o his_o hide_a seal_n 42._o that_o 42._o alias_o not_o that_o moreover_o the_o holy_a ghost_n manife_v the_o open_a seal_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n in_o the_o glance_n of_o the_o majesty_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o light_n and_o be_v call_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n 43._o thus_o the_o image_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n stand_v in_o substance_n among_o the_o seven_o burn_a spirit_n which_o burn_v in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n and_o it_o have_v the_o seven_o star_n of_o the_o hide_a seal_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o father_n in_o his_o centre_n in_o its_o hand_n for_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v the_o might_n of_o the_o number_n three_o as_o the_o apocalypse_v show_v you_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n the_o high_o precious_a gate_n for_o man_n to_o consider_v of_o 44._o this_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v a_o eternal_a virgin_n not_o a_o wife_n a_o or_o wife_n woman_n but_o the_o chastity_n and_o purity_n without_o blemish_n and_o be_v as_o a_o image_n of_o god_n she_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o number_n three_o which_o generate_v nothing_o but_o in_o she_o stand_v the_o great_a wonder_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n discover_v and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n creat_v through_o the_o sour_a matrix_fw-la viz._n the_o fiat_n and_o she_o be_v the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n without_o number_n in_o she_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n discover_v the_o image_n of_o angel_n as_o also_o the_o image_n of_o man_n which_o the_o be_v the_o the_o word_n which_o give_v be_v verbum_fw-la fiat_n have_v create_v 45._o she_o be_v the_o great_a secret_a mystery_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o go_v principle_n go_v alias_o in_o the_o second_o principle_n into_o the_o first_o principle_n viz._n into_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o father_n and_o open_v the_o wonder_n in_o the_o hide_a seal_n or_o form_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o wrath_n and_o be_v comprehend_v by_o nothing_o for_o she_o be_v a_o image_n without_o substance_n of_o generate_a the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v through_o she_o discover_v the_o three_o principle_n which_o the_o word_n fiat_n have_v make_v corporeal_a out_o of_o both_o the_o matrix_n out_o of_o both_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o substantiality_n and_o he_o have_v discover_v a_o limit_n to_o that_o substance_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o seven_o form_n where_o they_o shall_v go_v into_o their_o ether_n with_o the_o corporeal_a substance_n and_o yet_o both_o the_o mother_n or_o matrix_n shall_v stand_v in_o the_o substantiality_n before_o the_o virgin_n of_o the_o wisdom_n before_o the_o number_n three_o or_o holy_a trinity_n in_o the_o eternal_a figure_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o deed_n and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o miraculous_a deed_n his_o work_n of_o wonder_n 46._o therefore_o consider_v o_o you_o philosopher_n how_o god_n create_v this_o world_n in_o six_o day_n for_o each_o day_n work_n be_v a_o creation_n or_o creature_n of_o a_o spirit_n in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-la and_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n of_o god_n in_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o virgin_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n stand_v and_o therein_o be_v no_o more_o any_o work_n of_o anxiety_n but_o the_o eternal_a perfection_n of_o rest_n 47._o for_o the_o six_o spirit_n must_v shed_v forth_o their_o operation_n of_o what_o be_v in_o their_o seal_n and_o be_v not_o know_v before_o till_o they_o have_v pour_v forth_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o their_o vial_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o world_n which_o man_n and_o the_o other_n creature_n bring_v to_o substance_n and_o work_n and_o work_n act_n or_o effect_n as_o a_o build_n to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n work_v of_o wonder_n 48._o and_o when_o this_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v than_o the_o hide_a spirit_n of_o god_n under_o the_o seal_n enter_v again_o into_o the_o ether_n viz._n into_o their_o centre_n and_o then_o the_o time_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n begin_v in_o the_o substantiality_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v accomplish_v as_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o as_o we_o have_v know_v in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-la in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n 49._o this_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o virgin_n of_o glory_n and_o beauteous_a ornament_n and_o a_o image_n of_o the_o number_n three_z be_v in_o her_o figure_n a_o image_n like_o angel_n and_o man_n and_o she_o take_v her_o original_a in_o the_o centre_n on_o the_o cross_n like_o a_o blossom_n of_o a_o branch_n out_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 50._o for_o she_o be_v the_o essentialitie_n the_o or_o essentialitie_n substantiality_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n put_v on_o as_o a_o garment_n whereby_o he_o manife_v himself_o or_o else_o his_o form_n will_v not_o be_v know_v for_o she_o be_v the_o spirit_n corporeity_n and_o though_o she_o be_v not_o a_o corporeal_a palpable_a substance_n like_v we_o man_n yet_o she_o be_v substantial_a and_o visible_a but_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o substantial_a 51._o for_o we_o man_n can_v in_o eternity_n see_v no_o more_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o only_o the_o glance_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o his_o glorious_a power_n we_o feel_v in_o we_o for_o it_o be_v our_o life_n and_o conduct_v we_o 52._o but_o we_o know_v the_o virgin_n in_o all_o her_o heavenly_a similitude_n or_o image_n whereas_o she_o give_v a_o body_n to_o all_o fruit_n she_o be_v not_o the_o corporeity_n of_o the_o fruit_n but_o the_o ornament_n and_o lustre_n 53._o the_o corporeity_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o substantiality_n which_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n but_o a_o impotency_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o which_o the_o number_n
your_o heart_n it_o be_v give_v i_o to_o answer_v you_o 4._o and_o you_o shall_v not_o so_o anxious_o seek_v after_o these_o thing_n they_o be_v in_o no_o outward_a reason_n but_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nothing_o be_v impossible_a see_v we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o in_o christ_n new_a bear_v of_o god_n the_o son_n see_v very_o well_o what_o the_o father_n do_v in_o his_o house_n and_o also_o learn_v his_o art_n and_o work_n 5._o see_v also_o we_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o suppose_v that_o we_o must_v not_o meddle_v with_o such_o mystery_n as_o antichrist_n teach_v for_o none_o take_v unto_o himself_o any_o thing_n of_o god_n mystery_n unless_o it_o be_v give_v he_o and_o st._n james_n say_v 1.17_o say_v james_n 1.17_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n come_v down_o from_o above_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n with_o who_o there_o be_v no_o change_n nor_o alteration_n 6._o and_o see_v you_o seek_v so_o eager_o after_o such_o thing_n you_o become_v thereby_o even_o the_o cause_n of_o find_v they_o for_o god_n give_v his_o mystery_n both_o by_o mean_n and_o also_o without_o mean_n but_o that_o no_o man_n may_v boast_v he_o often_o make_v use_n of_o very_o mean_a people_n about_o they_o that_o it_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o come_v from_o his_o hand_n 7._o you_o shall_v be_v answer_v with_o a_o very_a sound_n and_o deep_a answer_n yet_o brief_o comprise_v not_o according_a to_o outward_a reason_n but_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n 8._o and_o although_o i_o can_v sufficient_o show_v and_o demonstrate_v these_o thing_n in_o a_o large_a description_n yet_o see_v they_o be_v all_o describe_v and_o explain_v at_o large_a in_o my_o other_o write_n at_o present_a i_o set_v they_o down_o but_o brief_o for_o the_o ease_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o that_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o short_a memorial_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n 9_o but_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o know_v these_o thing_n full_o &_o fundamental_o let_v he_o seek_v they_o in_o my_o former_a write_n especial_o in_o the_o life_n the_o the_o threefold_a life_n three_o part_n and_o there_o he_o have_v the_o whole_a ground_n of_o the_o arcanum_n the_o note_v that_o by_o the_o word_n divine_a essence_n substance_n or_o essentialitie_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o this_o author_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o essence_n which_o be_v god_n himself_o but_o whatsoever_o be_v beside_o god_n and_o which_o take_v its_o orginall_a from_o god_n as_o the_o eternal_a idea_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n do_v and_o that_o which_o be_v essential_a according_a to_o the_o form_n or_o figure_n of_o the_o idea_n and_o that_o wherein_o all_o idea_n lie_v he_o call_v mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la &_o coeleste_fw-la arcanum_n dive_v essence_n and_o also_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n of_o that_o which_o be_v eternal_a and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v corruptible_a and_o how_o every_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o be_v come_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v and_o act_n as_o it_o do_v and_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o end_n 10._o and_o therein_o also_o lie_v the_o key_n of_o the_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la so_o far_o forth_o as_o a_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v or_o bear_v and_o thither_o we_o refer_v you_o for_o further_a explanation_n and_o so_o i_o commend_v i_o to_o you_o into_o the_o brotherly_a love_n in_o christ_n anno_fw-la 1620._o jacob_n boehmen_n the_o first_o question_n answer_v question_v the_o first_o whence_o proceed_v the_o soul_n original_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o we_o have_v both_o in_o our_o second_o and_o three_o book_n sufficient_o lay_v open_a the_o mystery_n of_o the_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o three_o principle_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n where_o also_o we_o have_v set_v down_o by_o many_o circumstance_n the_o eternal_a centre_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n and_o also_o the_o ternary_a of_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o moreover_o what_o eternity_n have_v ever_o be_v and_o how_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v creation_n or_o come_v to_o be_v be_v bring_v forth_o and_o what_o a_o angel_n and_o what_o a_o soul_n be_v also_o we_o have_v lay_v open_a the_o heavy_a fall_n of_o lucifer_n and_o moreover_o both_o the_o mother_n which_o have_v so_o bring_v it_o forth_o the_o one_o engender_v one_o engender_v procreat_v the_o heavenly_a essentiality_n and_o the_o other_o the_o hellish_a where_o also_o we_o have_v write_v of_o light_n and_o darkness_n 2._o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v very_o well_o understand_v by_o the_o reader_n in_o this_o treatise_n unless_o he_o have_v read_v over_o and_o well_o understand_v well_o or_o understand_v comprehend_v book_n comprehend_v or_o book_n the_o three_o part_n of_o our_o write_n 3._o although_o that_o apprehend_n be_v not_o in_o humane_a power_n yet_o the_o way_n thereto_o be_v very_o faithful_o show_v he_o so_o that_o if_o he_o do_v long_a to_o attain_v it_o he_o shall_v obtain_v a_o ghost_n a_o leader_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n guide_n and_o direct_a if_o he_o follow_v our_o counsel_n who_o will_v show_v he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la lead_v to_o that_o precious_a philosopher_n stone_n and_o to_o all_o mystery_n let_v none_o think_v this_o impossible_a for_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a he_o that_o find_v god_n find_v all_o thing_n with_o and_o in_o he_o 4_o now_o you_o know_v by_o know_v in_o or_o by_o according_a to_o reason_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v original_o spring_v and_o derive_v from_o eternity_n this_o also_o the_o holy_a scripture_n tell_v you_o in_o god_n be_v all_o thing_n 17.28_o act._n 17.28_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v and_o we_o be_v his_o offspring_n 5._o and_o although_o man_n can_v say_v of_o god_n that_o the_o pure_a deity_n be_v nature_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o majesty_n in_o the_o ternary_a yet_o we_o must_v say_v that_o god_n be_v in_o nature_n although_o nature_n can_v as_o little_a reach_n or_o comprehend_v he_o as_o the_o air_n can_v comprehend_v the_o sunshine_n however_o we_o must_v say_v that_o nature_n be_v bear_v in_o his_o will_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o seek_v produce_v out_o of_o eternity_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o will_n there_o be_v also_o no_o desire_n 6._o but_o in_o god_n there_o be_v a_o eternal_a will_n which_o be_v himself_o to_o beget_v his_o glory_n his_o glance_v or_o lustre_n or_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n heart_n or_o son_n and_o this_o will_v make_v the_o rouse_a the_o or_o rouse_a stir_a or_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v a_o spirit_n so_o that_o the_o eternity_n consist_v in_o ghost_n in_o 1_o will_n father_n 2_o heart_n son_n 3_o proceed_v or_o efflux_n holy_a ghost_n three_o eternal_a form_n which_o be_v common_o call_v person_n as_o we_o have_v very_o accurate_o expound_v accurate_o declare_v or_o expound_v explain_v it_o in_o our_o three_o book_n 7._o then_o if_o we_o discern_v and_o know_v that_o there_o be_v not_o only_a light_n and_o majesty_n but_o also_o darkness_n as_o be_v plain_a it_o behoove_v we_o to_o know_v whence_o darkness_n arise_v 8._o for_o in_o the_o eternity_n beyond_o nature_n there_o can_v be_v no_o darkness_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o bring_v it_o forth_o we_o must_v only_o look_v into_o the_o will_n and_o the_o desire_v for_o a_o desire_v be_v attract_v 9_o and_o whereas_o in_o the_o eternity_n it_o have_v nothing_o but_o only_o itself_o it_o draw_v itself_o into_o the_o will_n and_o make_v the_o will_n full_a and_o that_o be_v its_o darkness_n whereas_o otherwise_o if_o it_o be_v not_o desire_v it_o be_v a_o nothing_o viz._n nothing_o or_o viz._n but_o a_o eternal_a stillnesse_n without_o be_v without_o or_o be_v essence_n 10._o thus_o the_o attraction_n make_v moveablenesse_n make_v moveablenesse_n mobility_n and_o essence_n which_o otherwise_o can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o stillnesse_n and_o so_o also_o this_o make_v bitingnesse_n make_v astringency_n or_o bitingnesse_n harshness_n hardness_n and_o drought_n together_o with_o acidnesse_n with_o acidnesse_n sharpness_n 11._o neither_o can_v we_o say_v for_o all_o that_o that_o the_o darkness_n swallow_v up_o the_o light_n as_o the_o eternal_a liberty_n for_o that_o which_o be_v eternal_a can_v be_v alter_v nor_o change_v but_o yet_o we_o must_v say_v that_o light_n and_o darkness_n be_v in_o one_o another_o 12._o now_o the_o light_n be_v good_a and_o have_v power_n have_v or_o power_n virtue_n but_o the_o darkness_n have_v the_o harshness_n hardness_n and_o coldness_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o will_n make_v essence_n and_o attract_v which_o be_v a_o riggle_v a_o riggle_v stir_v in_o the_o hardness_n and_o if_o
drive_v he_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o darkness_n and_o shut_v he_o up_o under_o darkness_n out_o from_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o out_o from_o god_n fire_n into_o the_o wrathful_a harshness_n and_o bitterness_n in_o cold_a there_o let_v he_o warm_v himself_o lest_o he_o freeze_v with_o cold_a 21._o consider_v the_o first_o four_o form_n of_o nature_n and_o you_o will_v understand_v what_o the_o devil_n mansion_n be_v for_o before_o christ_n come_v he_o keep_v the_o soul_n captive_a in_o the_o turba_n with_o the_o fire_n and_o although_o he_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n yet_o he_o have_v the_o root_n of_o it_o in_o the_o turba_n but_o then_o he_o be_v command_v to_o cease_v and_o he_o be_v throw_v out_o and_o drive_v into_o darkness_n and_o thus_o his_o malice_n be_v destroy_v by_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o christ_n become_v his_o judge_n 22._o thus_o we_o have_v in_o brief_a describe_v what_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o spirit_n be_v viz._n not_o the_o outward_a spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n not_o the_o soul_n itself_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o its_o life_n 23._o as_o in_o god_n the_o holy_a ternary_n be_v distinct_a be_v three_o person_n in_o one_o essence_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o only_a god_n where_o the_o son_n have_v the_o spirit_n viz._n the_o life_n issue_v forth_o from_o the_o heart_n and_o mouth_n and_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o flame_n of_o love_n and_o the_o father_n the_o property_n the_o fountain_n or_o property_n source_n of_o anger_n which_o be_v make_v meek_a by_o the_o son_n in_o the_o love_n so_o that_o in_o god_n there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a will_n and_o essence_n 24._o thus_o it_o be_v also_o in_o man_n and_o no_o otherwise_o no_o not_o in_o the_o least_o tittle_n whatsoever_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v that_o we_o also_o be_v in_o christ_n in_o god_n his_o true_a child_n therefore_o let_v we_o also_o commend_v our_o spirit_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o so_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o pass_v through_o death_n into_o life_n into_o god_n with_o christ_n 25._o therefore_o be_v not_o lead_v about_o and_o gull_v with_o trick_n with_o raâ—â—les_n foolâ—eries_fw-fr babble_n shell_n or_o outside_n show_v imitation_n or_o mimic_n trick_n toy_n and_o trifle_n as_o hitherto_o you_o have_v be_v in_o babel_n where_o this_o and_o that_o have_v be_v prattle_v be_v or_o prattle_v dispute_v about_o the_o soul_n and_o its_o spirit_n one_o this_o way_n and_o another_o that_o way_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n among_o they_o but_o mere_a fiction_n and_o opinion_n 26._o understanding_n be_v bear_v in_o god_n not_o in_o the_o school_n from_o art_n yet_o we_o despise_v it_o not_o for_o if_o be_v be_v bear_v in_o god_n it_o be_v a_o tenfold_a mystery_n for_o it_o always_o attain_v the_o perfection_n the_o or_o perfection_n ten_o number_n in_o wit_n in_o or_o wit_n reason_n much_o better_a than_o a_o layman_n a_o or_o simple_a layman_n plain_a man_n for_o it_o can_v of_o many_o number_n make_v totall_n make_v sum_z or_o totall_n one_o 27._o but_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n own_o power_n no_o one_o must_v enter_v in_o by_o the_o cross_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o let_v he_o be_v a_o doctor_n or_o a_o layick_a a_o or_o layick_a mean_a man_n god_n secret_n will_v admit_v no_o doctor_n but_o discipulus_fw-la but_o discipulus_fw-la scholar_n into_o they_o yet_o a_o learned_a discipulus_fw-la learned_a discipulus_fw-la scholar_n may_v reach_v very_o far_o 28._o have_v but_o this_o hand_n the_o high_a art_n and_o also_o those_o high_a gift_n than_o you_o shall_v see_v more_o from_o it_o but_o god_n will_v have_v it_o as_o it_o be_v it_o be_v indeed_o his_o pleasure_n to_o make_v thc_a wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n foolishness_n and_o to_o give_v his_o power_n to_o the_o weak_a that_o all_o creature_n all_o all_o life_n or_o creature_n may_v bow_v down_o before_o he_o and_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o only_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_n the_o eight_o and_o thirty_o question_n what_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o belove_a friend_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o i_o to_o answer_v this_o your_o question_n neither_o be_v it_o in_o my_o own_o power_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o any_o to_o ask_v it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n let_v none_o endeavour_v to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n and_o to_o foreknow_v all_o thing_n 2._o our_o knowledge_n consist_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o will_n of_o god_n when_o that_o move_v than_o it_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o heavenly_a magâ—a_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o earthly_a and_o then_o the_o prophet_n be_v bear_v for_o he_o stand_v upon_o the_o age._n the_o or_o at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o time_n or_o age._n crown_n and_o speak_v magical_o of_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o wonder_n and_o their_o turba_n and_o show_v how_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o a_o end_n and_o be_v destroy_v and_o bring_v again_o into_o the_o first_o 3._o for_o all_o prophet_n speak_v from_o the_o turba_n they_o discover_v that_o which_o be_v false_a and_o declare_v what_o be_v better_o which_o enter_v into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 4._o therefore_o be_v please_v not_o to_o urge_v we_o with_o this_o question_n for_o we_o shall_v be_v captivate_v in_o the_o turba_n by_o it_o you_o may_v understand_v enough_o in_o all_o the_o question_n what_o be_v to_o do_v hereafter_o we_o have_v hint_v it_o to_o you_o clear_o enough_o 5._o we_o dare_v not_o speak_v any_o otherwise_o then_o parable_n then_o or_o by_o way_n of_o similitude_n or_o in_o parable_n in_o a_o magical_a manner_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v because_o the_o wonder_n to_o come_v be_v all_o see_v in_o the_o turba_n now_o when_o the_o spirit_n see_v they_o than_o it_o declare_v clear_o and_o plain_o how_o the_o turba_n be_v load_v with_o evil_a or_o good_a 6._o but_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v mix_v for_o god_n be_v become_v man_n and_o set_v his_o mercy_n every_o where_o in_o the_o anger_n and_o hinder_v perdition_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n must_v speak_v magical_o and_o not_o in_o express_v and_o plain_a term_n for_o it_o often_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o though_o a_o thing_n be_v evil_a in_o its_o work_n its_o or_o work_n essence_n yet_o there_o time_n there_o as_o at_o niniveh_n in_o ionas_n his_o time_n soon_o grow_v a_o sprout_n out_o from_o the_o wickedness_n which_o destroy_v the_o vengeance_n the_o or_o keep_v back_o vengeance_n turba_n and_o cause_v a_o conversion_n 7._o therefore_o god_n admonish_v you_o to_o subdue_v the_o firmamentall_a heaven_n and_o to_o oppose_v it_o and_o so_o the_o evil_n which_o the_o firmamentall_a heaven_n pour_v forth_o be_v many_o time_n turn_v into_o that_o which_o be_v better_o 8._o otherwise_o if_o all_o shall_v of_o necessity_n come_v to_o pass_v as_o the_o firmamentall_a â—eaven_n do_v hold_v forth_o than_o we_o need_v no_o teach_n for_o that_o will_v be_v a_o sure_a constant_a and_o perpetual_a calendar_n 9_o you_o know_v well_o what_o daniel_n ezekiel_n and_o david_n say_v in_o their_o prophecy_n especial_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o they_o lie_v all_o that_o shall_v hereafter_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o they_o also_o speak_v comprehend_v speak_v in_o mystical_a term_n which_o outward_a reason_n can_v not_o comprehend_v magical_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v 10._o but_o in_o our_o writing_n you_o have_v they_o more_o clear_o for_o the_o time_n be_v now_o near_o at_o end_n and_o therefore_o it_o appear_v the_o more_o plain_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v at_o the_o end_n 11._o and_o be_v please_v to_o repair_v to_o our_o other_o writing_n and_o there_o you_o shall_v find_v enough_o of_o this_o for_o the_o wicked_a world_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o a_o open_a plain_a and_o manifest_a discovery_n because_o thereby_o the_o great_a secret_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n will_v be_v stir_v be_v or_o stir_v defile_v for_o god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o cast_a pearl_n before_o swine_n but_o give_v they_o to_o the_o child_n for_o their_o delight_n and_o do_v you_o so_o with_o this_o also_o 12._o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o the_o mystery_n shall_v lie_v under_o worldly_a protection_n that_o be_v a_o folly_n and_o god_n be_v dishonour_v by_o it_o as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o protect_v it_o 13._o you_o shall_v not_o look_v for_o the_o mystery_n among_o the_o mighty_a and_o they_o and_o or_o pin_v your_o faith_n upon_o their_o sleeve_n and_o look_v for_o a_o religion_n from_o they_o confide_v in_o they_o more_o than_o in_o other_o for_o the_o persecution_n the_o persecution_n turba_n
speak_v out_o of_o his_o faculty_n his_o the_o flow_a essential_a power_n or_o faculty_n essence_n and_o that_o which_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o love_n be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o the_o word_n which_o form_v the_o faculty_n the_o the_o flow_a essential_a power_n or_o faculty_n essence_n and_o this_o be_v together_o the_o ternary_a in_o one_o essence_n or_o trinity_n in_o unity_n 13_o and_o so_o now_o when_o the_o centre_n in_o the_o word_n fly_v open_a in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o light_n out_o of_o the_o love_n then_o one_o form_n embrace_v the_o other_o with_o very_o friendly_a desire_n for_o the_o first_o will_n be_v desire_v and_o make_v the_o centre_n as_o be_v declare_v before_o concern_v the_o wrath_n so_o also_o it_o be_v here_o with_o the_o love_n too_o love_n it_o make_v its_o own_o centre_n too_o and_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o strive_v contrary_a will_n there_o be_v nothing_o herein_o but_o a_o embrace_v and_o acceptable_a relish_n for_o when_o the_o wheel_n of_o the_o essence_n be_v sound_v the_o sixth_o form_n be_v generate_v 14._o for_o the_o sourness_n retain_v its_o fierce_a might_n well_o enough_o in_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o love_n but_o indeed_o it_o be_v very_o soft_a and_o in_o the_o sixth_o form_n make_v voice_n tune_n and_o sound_n so_o that_o in_o the_o sound_n the_o essence_n hear_v one_o another_o and_o with_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o wheel_n in_o the_o assimulation_n infection_n or_o mixture_n they_o taste_v one_o another_o and_o in_o the_o desirous_a love_n they_o smell_v one_o another_o and_o with_o the_o break_n through_o of_o the_o source_n they_o feel_v one_o another_o and_o in_o the_o light_n they_o see_v one_o another_o and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o live_a form_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o go_v forth_o as_o a_o life_n in_o all_o form_n and_o it_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o stir_v of_o the_o voice_n in_o the_o essence_n which_o make_v the_o constellation_n the_o thought_n or_o constellation_n sense_n or_o star_n 15._o thus_o the_o true_a inexpressible_a true_a or_o inexpressible_a insuperable_a love-desire_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o first_o will_v which_o be_v call_v father_n for_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o son_n out_o of_o the_o father_n sharpness_n the_o glance_n be_v generate_v which_o be_v a_o very_a friendly_a desire_n to_o turn_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o father_n into_o love_n for_o when_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n taste_v the_o meekness_n in_o the_o love_n the_o or_o love_n light_n than_o they_o be_v all_o stir_v and_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a lovely_a desire_n please_v relish_n and_o friendly_a well_o do_v and_o the_o form_n mercurius_n be_v indeed_o the_o word_n which_o in_o the_o dark_a centre_n be_v a_o poisonous_a woe_n and_o anguish_n but_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o light_n it_o be_v the_o source_n of_o joy_n and_o afford_v voice_n tune_n and_o sound_n but_o not_o like_o the_o noise_n the_o or_o noise_n sound_n in_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o first_o centre_n 16._o thus_o my_o dear_a mind_n that_o read_v this_o understand_v and_o take_v our_o meaning_n right_a and_o consider_v what_o we_o mean_v in_o this_o description_n we_o mean_v not_o two_o god_n that_o be_v one_o against_o another_o but_o one_o only_a god_n in_o ternary_a or_o trinity_n of_o subsistence_n in_o his_o eternal_a birth_n or_o geniture_n 17._o in_o the_o word_n ternarius_fw-la be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n right_o the_o divine_a birth_n in_o the_o six_o form_n in_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o six_o seal_n of_o god_n 18._o but_o when_o i_o say_v ternarius_fw-la sanctus_n than_o i_o have_v therein_o the_o number_n three_o in_o seven_o form_n wherein_o the_o angelical_a world_n be_v comprehend_v which_o stand_v in_o the_o seven_o birth_n not_o according_a to_o the_o pronunciation_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n but_o according_a to_o the_o pronunciation_n of_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n from_o whence_o all_o thing_n have_v take_v their_o name_n which_o our_o philosopher_n in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n of_o this_o world_n do_v not_o understand_v but_o the_o theosopher_n of_o the_o school_n of_o pentecost_n understand_v it_o well_o 19_o for_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o wrath_n and_o of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n i_o mean_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v without_o god_n neither_o do_v i_o mean_v thereby_o the_o pure_a deity_n which_o be_v unchangeable_a and_o in_o eternity_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o good_a and_o be_v not_o nature_n but_o the_o word_n be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o father_n as_o another_z or_o second_v sprout_v which_o be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o nature_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v even_o another_o person_n and_o yet_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o first_o 20._o understand_v that_o the_o first_o will_v which_o be_v without_o nature_n be_v free_a from_o nature_n but_o nature_n be_v generate_v in_o its_o desire_n and_o now_o therefore_o the_o second_o will_n which_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o first_o out_o of_o nature_n as_o a_o proper_a centre_n of_o its_o own_o be_v also_o free_a from_o nature_n for_o it_o dwell_v in_o the_o first_o will_n which_o be_v call_v father_n in_o the_o light_a eternity_n and_o it_o be_v the_o glance_n or_o brightness_n power_n strength_n and_o be_v of_o the_o light_a eternity_n or_o else_o there_o will_v be_v therein_o no_o be_v but_o a_o light_n still_o habitation_n without_o be_v or_o conversation_n or_o wandel_n communion_n or_o conversation_n operation_n 21._o but_o since_o it_o will_v be_v manifest_v it_o must_v needs_o create_v a_o will_n which_o be_v desirous_a and_o yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v desire_v but_o the_o powerful_a word_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o still_a eternity_n neither_o and_o therefore_o the_o seven_o form_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n must_v be_v generate_v which_o be_v the_o seven_o seal_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o john_n the_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n apocalypse_v witness_v and_o thence_o from_o eternity_n the_o powerful_a word_n be_v generate_v which_o be_v the_o power_n and_o virtue_n the_o heart_n the_o life_n and_o be_v of_o the_o still_a eternity_n 22._o and_o since_o it_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o seven_o seal_n or_o form_n of_o nature_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o maker_n and_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o be_v of_o nature_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o that_o can_v overpower_v the_o nature_n but_o only_o the_o effectual_a powerful_a word_n in_o the_o light_n that_o only_o can_v overcome_v the_o wrath._n he_o only_o have_v the_o key_n that_o can_v open_v and_o break_v the_o seven_o seal_n of_o the_o wrathful_a nature_n of_o the_o father_n and_o open_v the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o eternal_a throne_n read_v apocalyps_n 1._o it_o be_v just_a so_o for_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o wrath_n twinckle_v that_o be_v a_o dissipare_v of_o the_o darkness_n and_o take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a anguish_n and_o be_v right_o call_v the_o mercy_n the_o warm-heartednesse_n the_o mercifulnesse_n warm-heartednesse_n barmhertzigkeit_fw-ge of_o god_n 23._o for_o barm_n be_v the_o light_a twinkle_n in_o the_o centre_n out_o of_o the_o light_a eternity_n where_o the_o glimpse_n captivate_v the_o stern_a hard_a sour_a or_o harsh_a bitter_a anguish_n and_o terrifi_v it_o with_o the_o glimpse_n and_o take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o the_o fierceness_n and_o turn_v it_o into_o meekness_n hertz_n be_v the_o flash_n that_o have_v captivate_v the_o four_o form_n where_o the_o glimpse_n of_o the_o eternity_n be_v sharpen_v and_o thence_o forward_o have_v the_o four_o form_n in_o it_o which_o glimpse_n move_v upon_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o centre_n and_o make_v another_o centre_n in_o itself_o ig_n be_v the_o convert_n of_o the_o flash_n into_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glance_n or_o brightness_n wherein_o the_o five_o and_o sixth_o form_n be_v generate_v viz._n the_o love_n and_o the_o joy_n wherein_o the_o possibility_n the_o ability_n or_o possibility_n potency_n of_o whole_a nature_n do_v consist_v and_o without_o these_o two_o form_n nature_n will_v be_v a_o wrathful_a harsh_a and_o cruel_a death_n but_o the_o light_n make_v the_o love_n and_o also_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o sixth_o form_n wherein_o consist_v the_o life_n with_o the_o understanding_n keit_n be_v the_o eternal_a entrance_n and_o the_o ascend_n over_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o four_o form_n and_o a_o eternal_a inhabit_v of_o the_o still_a eternity_n and_o a_o satiate_a or_o fulfil_n of_o the_o first_o will_n which_o be_v call_v father_n 24._o thus_o the_o second_o birth_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o life_n of_o
fire_n and_o in_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o son_n be_v the_o light_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v in_o one_o another_o as_o fire_n and_o light_n 70._o but_o as_o the_o fire_n will_v be_v free_a or_o else_o it_o be_v smother_v and_o yet_o it_o burn_v out_o of_o the_o dark_a sappy_a wood_n so_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n also_o free_a from_o the_o inward_a wrathful_a darkness_n and_o though_o the_o fire_n burn_v out_o of_o diversity_n of_o material_n yet_o it_o afford_v but_o one_o kind_n of_o source_n or_o property_n viz._n heat_n and_o light_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o you_o must_v understand_v we_o concern_v the_o deity_n 71._o the_o son_n be_v in_o light_a eternity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o in_o his_o comprehend_v will_n in_o his_o nature_n but_o one_o only_a source_n which_o burn_v in_o love_n and_o light_n and_o be_v the_o glance_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n and_o can_v be_v sever_v or_o disunite_v from_o the_o father_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o will_n in_o he_o which_o be_v call_v the_o desire_n of_o mercy_n barmhertzigkeit_fw-ge and_o that_o be_v atrractive_a of_o whatsoever_o incline_v towards_o it_o 72._o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o three_o person_n which_o i_o former_o call_v the_o spirit_n mercurius_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o property_n for_o you_o see_v that_o every_o will_n in_o itself_o be_v still_o and_o every_o light_n be_v still_o and_o the_o noise_n make_v the_o will_v manifest_v which_o then_o stand_v before_o the_o will_n and_o make_v another_o centre_n for_o the_o noise_n or_o sound_n be_v comprehend_v and_o carry_v forth_o but_o the_o will_n be_v not_o so_o which_o you_o may_v perceive_v by_o a_o word_n how_o that_o be_v comprehend_v and_o carry_v forth_o which_o be_v generate_v in_o the_o noise_n and_o you_o know_v also_o how_o the_o noise_n have_v its_o beginning_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o will_n and_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o mouth_n and_o yet_o press_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o sound_v out_o from_o the_o whole_a person_n and_o declare_v what_o be_v in_o the_o will._n 73._o and_o we_o find_v also_o that_o the_o noise_n be_v the_o awakener_n of_o the_o life_n also_o the_o artificer_n the_o or_o workmaster_n artificer_n framer_n of_o the_o sense_n reason_n and_o understanding_n for_o it_o be_v the_o hear_n and_o bring_v one_o essence_n into_o another_o from_o whence_o the_o smell_n and_o taste_v arise_v also_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o feel_n by_o bring_v one_o essence_n into_o another_o where_o then_o they_o feel_v one_o another_o also_o it_o cause_v the_o sense_n for_o the_o essence_n or_o the_o outflowing_a faculty_n comprehend_v the_o noise_n so_o that_o every_o essence_n be_v a_o will_n and_o again_o in_o the_o will_n be_v the_o introduce_v centre_n to_o a_o genetrix_fw-la of_o many_o will_n 74._o and_o second_o we_o perceive_v that_o the_o air_n which_o press_v forth_o from_o the_o heart_n comprehend_v the_o sound_v the_o or_o sound_v noise_n and_o in_o the_o mouth_n make_v a_o centre_n where_o the_o will_n form_v the_o word_n and_o the_o will_n which_o thrust_v forth_o from_o the_o heart_n bring_v the_o noise_n of_o the_o will_n in_o the_o conceive_a centre_n which_o exi_v in_o the_o mouth_n out_o from_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o mouth_n and_o that_o noise_n be_v sharp_a and_o penetrate_v through_o the_o heart_n mind_n and_o sense_n for_o it_o be_v go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o centre_n into_o another_o thing_n or_o essence_n as_o into_o another_o mind_n and_o bring_v with_o its_o sharpness_n that_o mind_n or_o essence_n into_o its_o will_n and_o if_o that_o will_v or_o the_o other_o mind_n please_v it_o not_o it_o break_v that_o will_n and_o destroy_v it_o viz._n punish_v that_o mind_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a not_o or_o agreeable_a one_o with_o its_o will_n 75._o thus_o my_o belove_a seek_v and_o desire_v mind_n consider_v thyself_o search_v thyself_o and_o find_v thyself_o thou_o be_v the_o similitude_n image_n essence_n and_o proper_a portion_n of_o god_n and_o as_o thou_o be_v so_o be_v the_o eternal_a birth_n in_o god_n for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o the_o body_n the_o or_o that_o which_o govern_v thy_o body_n government_n in_o thy_o body_n be_v also_o a_o spirit_n and_o that_o be_v proceed_v and_o create_v out_o of_o god_n government_n 76._o for_o god_n have_v manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n both_o in_o love_n and_o in_o anger_n both_o the_o centre_n be_v in_o it_o and_o the_o three_o centre_n with_o the_o exist_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o omnipotency_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n viz._n the_o three_o principle_n have_v not_o set_v its_o bar_n in_o adam_n which_o be_v break_v by_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v make_v a_o wonder_n be_v bear_v as_o a_o great_a wonder_n and_o show_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 77._o thus_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o acknowledge_v a_o three_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o have_v not_o his_o original_n in_o nature_n but_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o first_o will_n to_o nature_n yet_o he_o get_v his_o sharpness_n in_o nature_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o former_a and_o framer_n in_o nature_n as_o most_o powetfull_a and_o omnipotent_a 78._o for_o he_o manage_v the_o sword_n of_o omnipotence_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o image_n in_o the_o revelation_n he_o be_v the_o bringer_n forth_o the_o conductor_n and_o the_o director_n also_o the_o destroyer_n of_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n and_o the_o opener_n of_o the_o hide_a mystery_n he_o exi_v in_o the_o father_n from_o eternity_n without_o beginning_n for_o the_o father_n without_o he_o will_v be_v only_o a_o eternal_a stillnesse_n without_o substance_n without_o be_v or_o substance_n essence_n 79._o he_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o will_n as_o be_v mention_v concern_v the_o fire_n out_o of_o which_o the_o air_n arise_v which_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o fire_n and_o as_o you_o see_v that_o the_o humane_a life_n and_o its_o understanding_n consist_v in_o the_o air_n and_o that_o the_o air_n govern_v the_o life_n so_o you_o must_v understand_v we_o concern_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o out-going_a and_o flow_a virtue_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o word_n of_o god_n 80._o for_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o former_a of_o the_o word_n not_o that_o he_o make_v the_o word_n but_o he_o be_v the_o self_n subsist_v essence_n when_o the_o wheel_n of_o the_o essence_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o father_n go_v on_o in_o triumph_n as_o a_o genetrix_fw-la than_o he_o be_v in_o the_o wheel_n in_o the_o appear_a or_o shine_a of_o the_o liberty_n and_o open_v the_o genetrix_fw-la in_o the_o darkness_n and_o cause_v the_o longing_n of_o the_o other_o or_o second_o will_n to_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o word_n 81._o he_o be_v the_o key_n in_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o will_n in_o the_o essence_n and_o open_v the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o genetrix_fw-la he_o be_v not_o comprehend_v by_o the_o essence_n nor_o by_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o word_n but_o he_o close_v with_o the_o word_n and_o heart_n and_o open_v the_o heart_n to_o the_o representation_n the_o or_o representation_n pressure_n that_o so_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n may_v impress_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o then_o he_o be_v in_o that_o which_o be_v impress_v and_o form_v in_o his_o own_o centre_n in_o that_o which_o be_v impress_v and_o go_v forth_o with_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n out_o from_o the_o heart_n and_o express_v or_o bring_v forth_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o will._n 82._o for_o the_o thought_n be_v the_o hide_a seal_n in_o the_o seven_o form_n and_o they_o open_v the_o spirit_n that_o it_o may_v come_v to_o the_o will_n that_o so_o out_o of_o one_o form_n of_o the_o genetrix_fw-la many_o will_n may_v come_v and_o go_v forth_o without_o number_n infinite_o but_o yet_o in_o the_o open_n and_o drive_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o all_o wonder_n without_o number_n stand_v in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o it_o be_v that_o manife_v the_o deity_n in_o nature_n he_o spreadetb_v forth_o the_o glance_n of_o the_o majesty_n so_o that_o it_o be_v see_v in_o the_o wonder_n of_o nature_n he_o himself_o be_v not_o the_o glance_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o glance_n and_o lead_v the_o glance_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n in_o triumph_n he_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o make_v the_o holy_a sport_n with_o his_o open_n in_o the_o hide_a seal_n
of_o the_o essence_n 83._o i_o give_v you_o a_o similitude_n of_o this_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n of_o man_n you_o see_v the_o body_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o dark_a or_o opake_v thing_n void_a of_o understanding_n it_o have_v indeed_o the_o essence_n but_o from_o the_o open_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o open_v the_o essence_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o will_n or_o else_o the_o body_n will_v be_v dead_a still_o and_o senseless_a 84._o so_o you_o see_v also_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o body_n but_o it_o have_v a_o government_n of_o its_o own_o and_o when_o it_o depart_v from_o the_o body_n the_o body_n perish_v for_o the_o essence_n or_o the_o flow_a faculty_n remain_v in_o the_o dark_a death_n and_o there_o be_v no_o understanding_n for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o open_v the_o thought_n an_o bring_v they_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o essence_n 85._o and_o you_o see_v moreover_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o light_n itself_o for_o the_o light_n have_v its_o original_n in_o the_o tincture_n which_o be_v the_o blossom_n of_o the_o fire_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o blower_n up_o the_o fire_n as_o you_o see_v by_o the_o air_n which_o blow_v up_o the_o humane_a fire_n and_o we_o may_v understand_v it_o well_o enough_o 〈◊〉_d ourselves_o if_o we_o do_v but_o open_a and_o know_v ourselves_o by_o our_o spirit_n which_o shall_v here-following_a be_v show_v we_o 86._o understand_v we_o here_o right_o concern_v the_o number_n three_o or_o trinity_n of_o the_o deity_n we_o mean_v but_o one_o god_n in_o three_o person_n of_o one_o essence_n and_o will_n but_o we_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v concern_v the_o ternary_a that_o there_o be_v three_o centre_n therein_o which_o be_v know_v in_o the_o eternal_a nature_n but_o be_v not_o know_v without_o or_o beyond_o nature_n for_o without_o the_o nature_n the_o deity_n be_v call_v majesty_n but_o in_o nature_n it_o be_v call_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n wonder_v counsel_n power_n 87._o for_o whatsoever_o be_v without_o nature_n can_v not_o help_v i_o i_o can_v not_o in_o eternity_n either_o see_v feel_v or_o find_v it_o because_o i_o be_o in_o nature_n and_o generate_v from_o it_o 88_o but_o because_o the_o majesty_n have_v generate_v the_o nature_n and_o so_o have_v manifest_v itself_o therein_o in_o three_o person_n therefore_o i_o rejoice_v in_o that_o manifestation_n as_o be_v a_o creature_n inhabit_v therein_o in_o eternity_n 89._o and_o see_v then_o that_o i_o be_o generate_v out_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v it_o my_o mother_n and_o the_o food_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o my_o soul_n be_v the_o food_n of_o god_n for_o i_o be_o his_o praise_n and_o glory_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o my_o spirit_n for_o my_o soul_n open_v his_o wonder_n through_o his_o work_n and_o so_o be_v a_o joy_n trinity_n joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n or_o trinity_n in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-la 90._o i_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o myself_o but_o of_o all_o man_n and_o creature_n wherein_o his_o wonder_n stand_v open_a both_o in_o his_o love_n and_o anger_n for_o the_o devil_n themselves_o stand_v in_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n for_o they_o open_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o anger_n and_o all_o stand_v to_o the_o joy_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o precious_a and_o most_o noble_a virgin_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o angelical_a world_n the_o two_o gate_n in_o ternarium_fw-la sanctum_fw-la high_o to_o be_v consider_v 1_o thou_o sophister_n i_o know_v thou_o will_v accuse_v i_o of_o pride_n because_o i_o be_v a_o mean_a simple_a man_n in_o this_o world_n soar_v 〈◊〉_d high_a into_o the_o deep_a but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o you_o look_v only_o upon_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n i_o do_v not_o esteem_v or_o care_n for_o it_o for_o it_o afford_v i_o no_o joy_n at_o all_o but_o i_o rejoice_v at_o this_o that_o my_o soul_n move_v in_o the_o wonder_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n so_o that_o i_o know_v his_o wondrous_a work_n in_o which_o my_o soul_n delight_v as_o in_o its_o mother_n now_o every_o spirit_n speak_v of_o its_o own_o mother_n who_o food_n it_o eat_v and_o in_o who_o source_n or_o property_n it_o live_v 2._o now_o since_o i_o know_v the_o wonder_n shall_v i_o be_v silent_a be_o i_o not_o bear_v to_o it_o as_o also_o all_o the_o creature_n that_o they_o shall_v open_v the_o wonder_n of_o god_n therefore_o now_o i_o labour_v in_o my_o employment_n and_o another_o in_o he_o and_o thou_o proud_a sophister_n in_o thou_o 3._o we_o stand_v all_o in_o god_n field_n and_o we_o grow_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o to_o his_o work_n of_o wonder_n as_o well_o the_o wicked_a as_o the_o godly_a the_o pious_a or_o godly_a virtuous_a but_o every_o fruit_n grow_v in_o its_o own_o property_n when_o the_o mower_n shall_v cut_v it_o down_o than_o every_o fruit_n shall_v come_v into_o its_o own_o barn_n and_o every_o property_n receive_v that_o which_o be_v its_o own_o and_o then_o the_o field_n in_o its_o essence_n out_o of_o which_o we_o be_v grow_v shall_v be_v manifest_v for_o there_o be_v two_o centre_n in_o the_o eternity_n and_o each_o centre_n shall_v bring_v in_o its_o own_o crop_n 4._o therefore_o consider_v o_o man_n what_o you_o judge_v that_o you_o fall_v not_o upon_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o your_o work_n be_v not_o kindle_v not_o or_o kindle_v blow_v up_o in_o the_o fire_n of_o wrath_n for_o look_v upon_o the_o image_n in_o the_o revelation_n which_o bear_v the_o sword_n in_o its_o mouth_n sure_o it_o signify_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n concern_v which_o christ_n say_v when_o he_o come_v he_o shall_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n 5._o of_o sin_n because_o they_o live_v in_o hypocrisy_n and_o be_v not_o obedient_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o he_o may_v manifest_v heavenly_a wonder_n in_o they_o but_o they_o continue_v under_o the_o wrath_n in_o the_o first_o centre_n and_o will_v not_o be_v regenerate_v and_o do_v open_v or_o manifest_v no_o other_o wonder_n but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o wrath_n in_o mere_a hypocrisy_n 6._o and_o of_o righteousness_n christ_n say_v because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n he_o have_v destroy_v death_n and_o open_v the_o heavenly_a gate_n for_o the_o soul_n and_o be_v go_v again_o to_o his_o father_n and_o have_v call_v we_o to_o he_o but_o the_o dissemble_a hypocrite_n will_v not_o come_v he_o take_v more_o delight_n in_o his_o pride_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n reprove_v he_o and_o rebuke_v he_o to_o his_o face_n and_o lay_v all_o his_o false_a way_n open_a to_o the_o light_n that_o he_o may_v see_v and_o beware_v 7._o but_o he_o strike_v down_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o reproof_n to_o the_o ground_n till_o the_o spirit_n reprove_v he_o of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n who_o hold_v man_n captive_a be_v judge_v and_o thou_o sophister_n run_v on_o witting_o for_o thy_o own_o profit_n transitory_a voluptuousness_n and_o honour_n sake_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o can_v not_o see_v the_o open_a gate_n which_o the_o spirit_n show_v thou_o therefore_o he_o reprove_v thou_o and_o show_v it_o to_o thy_o face_n 8._o and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o for_o all_o that_o than_o it_o be_v as_o be_v say_v we_o have_v pipe_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o have_v not_o dance_v we_o have_v call_v you_o but_o you_o be_v not_o come_v to_o we_o i_o have_v be_v hungry_a after_o you_o but_o you_o have_v not_o feed_v i_o you_o be_v not_o grow_v in_o my_o garden_n of_o rose_n therefore_o you_o be_v none_o of_o my_o food_n your_o heart_n have_v not_o be_v find_v in_o my_o praise_n â—â—erefore_o you_o be_v not_o my_o food_n and_o this_o bridegroom_n pass_v by_o and_o then_o come_v the_o other_o and_o gather_v what_o he_o find_v into_o his_o barn_n you_o shall_v consider_v that_o further_n information_n touch_v the_o holy_a trinity_n 9_o now_o since_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n as_o of_o one_o only_a god_n in_o one_o only_a essence_n therefore_o we_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o see_v god_n be_v every_o where_o and_o himself_o fill_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o whole_a deep_a therefore_o the_o mind_n ask_v whither_o do_v the_o spirit_n go_v forth_o see_v it_o be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o also_o remain_v only_o in_o god_n as_o a_o spirit_n in_o a_o body_n 10._o here_o see_v apocalypse_v the_o four_o there_o appear_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o ancient_a all_o day_n a_o glassy_a sea_n wherein_o stand_v
universe_n 28._o see_v and_o consider_v this_o in_o a_o similitude_n god_n be_v the_o eternal_a sun_n in_o the_o second_o principle_n understand_v the_o heart_n splendour_n virtue_n and_o majesty_n and_o the_o element_n fire_n water_n and_o earth_n be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o similitude_n as_o it_o be_v god_n the_o father_n now_o the_o sun_n stand_v there_o as_o a_o body_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v which_o resemble_v the_o creature_n christ_n and_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o four_o element_n resemble_v the_o substantiality_n of_o the_o creature_n wherein_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o sun_n shine_v the_o sun_n resemble_v the_o word_n and_o the_o majesty_n and_o the_o four_o element_n resemble_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o father_n out_o which_o the_o son_n shine_v 29._o therefore_o know_v that_o in_o heaven_n every_o where_o all_o over_o be_v the_o father_n virtue_n or_o power_n and_o in_o the_o virtue_n the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n have_v the_o substantiality_n which_o belong_v all_o to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n stand_v in_o the_o father_n as_o a_o image_n as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o element_n 30._o if_o god_n shall_v once_o open_v himself_o the_o whole_a world_n will_v be_v mere_a sun_n for_o the_o deep_a receive_v the_o splendour_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o else_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o deep_a as_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o deep_a can_v not_o receive_v the_o light_n but_o thus_o it_o desire_v its_o like_a and_o thus_o it_o be_v also_o in_o heaven_n the_o son_n be_v every_o where_o in_o the_o father_n and_o be_v become_v man_n the_o totall_n holy_a number_n three_o without_o end_n and_o substance_n have_v manifest_v itself_o in_o a_o image_n in_o substance_n and_o that_o be_v christ_n and_o we_o be_v his_o member_n we_o be_v god_n if_o we_o continue_v in_o he_o he_o be_v our_o fountain_n our_o light_n and_o we_o be_v his_o star_n he_o give_v we_o his_o body_n and_o virtue_n and_o his_o splendour_n for_o our_o light_n 31._o thus_o he_o feed_v we_o here_o upon_o earth_n in_o the_o supper_n and_o when_o we_o desire_v it_o with_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o body_n and_o with_o the_o spirit_n which_o proceed_v from_o that_o virtue_n for_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o life_n of_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n than_o we_o receive_v the_o totall_n holy_a trinity_n holy_a or_o trinity_n number_n three_o the_o substantiality_n have_v sulphur_n understand_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o sulphur_n have_v the_o virtue_n or_o power_n and_o in_o the_o virtue_n be_v the_o light_n of_o life_n as_o another_o person_n and_o out_o of_o the_o virtue_n in_o the_o light_n go_v forth_o the_o smell_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o be_v not_o comprizable_a or_o detainable_a by_o the_o virtue_n and_o yet_o it_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o virtue_n and_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 32._o understand_v we_o aright_o thus_o we_o receive_v not_o in_o the_o supper_n another_o creature_n with_o a_o new_a soul_n no_o but_o we_o receive_v on_o to_o our_o soul_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o fill_v heaven_n and_o be_v already_o beforehand_o the_o eternal_a creature_n the_o soul_n eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n which_o fill_v heaven_n and_o out_o of_o that_o which_o the_o soul_n receive_v and_o eat_v there_o grow_v a_o body_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o that_o body_n it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o can_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n go_v with_o that_o body_n through_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n without_o feel_v of_o it_o and_o as_o the_o fire_n can_v lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n in_o the_o number_n three_o so_o not_o of_o we_o neither_o for_o the_o fire_n receive_v the_o meekness_n or_o allay_n from_o god_n meekness_n and_o we_o and_o become_v in_o we_o change_v into_o a_o rise_n up_o of_o the_o desire_n of_o love_n so_o that_o our_o fire_n and_o burn_a in_o we_o be_v a_o mere_a love-desire_n for_o it_o come_v to_o be_v a_o brightness_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o thus_o we_o be_v in_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n halelujah_o halelujah_o halelujah_o concern_v the_o baptism_n 33._o and_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n be_v it_o with_o the_o infant_n the_o poedobaptisme_n baptism_n of_o infant_n baptism_n of_o child_n the_o soul_n consist_v in_o two_o thing_n viz._n in_o fire_n &_o water_n for_o the_o blood_n have_v two_o form_n viz._n sulphur_n and_o water_n sulphur_n give_v tincture_n and_o life_n for_o it_o give_v light_n which_o be_v the_o burn_a out_o from_o the_o sulphur_n and_o that_o be_v life_n the_o phur_n be_v fire_n and_z the_o sul_z be_v light_n and_o out_o of_o the_o light_n go_v the_o meekness_n which_o draw_v the_o phur_n to_o it_o again_o and_o quench_v its_o fierceness_n therewith_o and_o that_o attract_v make_v the_o meekness_n substantial_a which_o be_v water_n and_o mercury_n make_v therein_o the_o great_a life_n viz._n a_o life_n in_o the_o water_n and_o the_o heavenly_a luna_n breed_v it_o that_o it_o turn_v to_o a_o liquor_n and_o to_o blood_n wherein_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o nature_n with_o seven_o form_n 34._o now_o observe_v when_o the_o seed_n to_o the_o child_n be_v sow_v than_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o fire_n viz._n the_o man_n tincture_n be_v sow_v into_o the_o tincture_n of_o venus_n out_o of_o which_o proceed_v a_o twofold_a life_n viz._n a_o fire-life_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o venus_n a_o water-life_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o a_o water-spirit-life_n which_o spring_v up_o together_o and_o become_v a_o man._n and_o thus_o now_o both_o tincture_n in_o adam_n be_v corrupt_v 35._o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v captivate_v by_o the_o eternal_a anger_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o devil_n sit_v and_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v captivate_v by_o the_o spiritus_fw-la macrocosmi_fw-la spiritus_fw-la macrocosmi_fw-la majoris_fw-la mundi_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o the_o great_a world_n the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o they_o have_v both_o remain_v captivate_v by_o the_o devil_n if_o the_o verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o at_o length_n become_v flesh_n have_v not_o interpose_v in_o the_o midst_n as_o a_o mediator_n 36._o therefore_o have_v god_n through_o christ_n institute_v two_o testament_n one_o testament_n for_o little_a child_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o perform_v the_o office_n who_o chief_o manage_v the_o office_n in_o the_o baptism_n and_o make_v in_o the_o water_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o water_n of_o life_n in_o his_o virtue_n and_o one_o other_o testament_n for_o poor_a sinner_n that_o be_v more_o in_o year_n to_o understand_v it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n as_o in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n where_o the_o word_n viz._n the_o heart_n of_o god_n chief_o manage_v the_o office_n and_o feed_v with_o his_o body_n and_o give_v his_o blood_n for_o drink_v which_o testament_n with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n belong_v to_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o fire-life_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o testament_n of_o water_n belong_v to_o the_o spirit-life_n viz._n to_o the_o other_o tincture_n and_o yet_o be_v but_o one_o man_n but_o before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n the_o devil_n use_v great_a treachery_n and_o wrought_v much_o mischief_n with_o man_n in_o that_o he_o spiritual_o possess_v they_o as_o may_v be_v read_v concern_v the_o idol_n oracle_n and_o here_o in_o the_o baptism_n his_o trade_n and_o handicraft_n be_v lay_v aside_o for_o christ_n erect_v for_o the_o child_n a_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o a_o child_n have_v not_o faith_n as_o yet_o also_o there_o be_v very_o few_o that_o learn_v or_o be_v teach_v what_o faith_n be_v that_o there_o may_v be_v one_o testament_n that_o may_v preserve_v poor_a ignorant_a man._n 37._o not_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n alone_o baptise_v indeed_o he_o chief_o manage_v the_o office_n and_o take_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o number_n three_o wherewith_o he_o baptize_v and_o so_o when_o the_o baptizer_n say_v i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n take_v hold_v in_o the_o number_n three_o and_o baptize_v in_o the_o water_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o water_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o tincture_n which_o contain_v the_o spirit_n life_n viz._n the_o second_o centre_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n receive_v the_o virtue_n office_n virtue_n of_o the_o office_n and_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o here_o lie_v the_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la the_n great_a mystery_n 38._o dear_a brethren_n in_o babel_n do_v not_o so_o dance_v about_o
pride_n blind_v you_o that_o you_o set_v shepherd_n over_o the_o lamb_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o your_o own_o favour_n and_o respect_n saint_n paul_n teach_v you_o do_v but_o read_v it_o what_o a_o heavy_a account_n you_o be_v to_o give_v nothing_o avail_v with_o you_o but_o art_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n art_n be_v but_o dross_n and_o dung_n god_n lead_v a_o pure_a heart_n by_o his_o own_o spirit_n if_o one_o incline_v towards_o he_o and_o submit_v unto_o his_o will_n to_o such_o a_o one_o he_o teach_v heavenly_a art_n 22._o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v in_o one_o will_n and_o the_o shepherd_n thereof_o shall_v have_v the_o spirit_n and_o consent_n and_o or_o consent_n will_n of_o the_o congregation_n it_o be_v not_o so_o slight_a a_o matter_n to_o put_v on_o the_o garment_n of_o christ_n as_o many_o suppose_v who_o seek_v only_a covetousness_n and_o honour_n therein_o and_o they_o find_v nothing_o but_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n therein_o 23._o or_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v the_o priest_n devil_n have_v blindfolded_a the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n be_v stark_o blind_a where_o man_n suppose_v they_o be_v god_n and_o that_o they_o teach_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereas_o their_o own_o honour_n and_o covetousness_n be_v mere_o seek_v after_o in_o deceit_n and_o falsehood_n man_n see_v how_o great_a mischief_n they_o have_v cause_v in_o the_o world_n how_o many_o country_n have_v they_o cause_v to_o be_v lay_v waist_n and_o murder_v many_o hundred_o thousand_o person_n with_o their_o false_a opinion_n and_o have_v only_o serve_v the_o devil_n in_o the_o garment_n of_o christ_n if_o the_o congregation_n do_v but_o discern_v it_o they_o will_v present_o consider_v it_o but_o all_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o they_o afford_v not_o honour_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n man_n will_v choose_v shepherd_n themselves_o whereas_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o all_o mere_a humane_a election_n when_o it_o concern_v the_o honour_n and_o doctrine_n of_o god_n 24._o the_o pastor_n the_o or_o pastor_n bishop_n that_o be_v grow_v up_o of_o themselves_o and_o choose_v for_o favour_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v as_o profitable_a to_o the_o world_n as_o a_o five_o wheel_n to_o a_o waggon_n indeed_o they_o do_v but_o little_a except_o it_o be_v to_o make_v the_o congregation_n go_v astray_o slander_n jangle_n and_o dispute_v as_o their_o scandalous_a pamphlet_n testify_v in_o many_o of_o which_o there_o be_v as_o much_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o love_n to_o their_o neighbour_n as_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n have_v bloody_a provocation_n be_v the_o devil_n drum_n and_o trumpet_n by_o which_o he_o reproach_v the_o simple_a congregation_n of_o christ_n 25._o o_o dear_a child_n open_v your_o eye_n wide_a go_v out_o from_o the_o priest_n contention_n and_o enter_v into_o combat_n against_o the_o devil_n against_o your_o voluptuous_a flesh_n and_o blood_n a_o christian_a be_v not_o a_o wrathful_a soldier_n or_o warrior_n who_o desire_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n for_o christ_n say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n else_o my_o servant_n will_v contend_v for_o it_o saint_n paul_n say_v seek_v that_o which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n be_v we_o be_v call_v by_o christ_n out_o of_o this_o world_n that_o so_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n with_o the_o soul_n and_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o with_o the_o body_n in_o this_o world_n that_o we_o may_v have_v maintenance_n and_o sustenance_n for_o it_o therefore_o the_o earthly_a life_n ought_v to_o labour_v and_o maintain_v its_o body_n but_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v lord_n and_o governor_n and_o rule_v the_o body_n it_o shall_v not_o suffer_v the_o starry-spirit_n to_o practice_v any_o falsehood_n and_o fill_v itself_o with_o lie_n and_o deceit_n for_o such_o thing_n be_v so_o bring_v into_o the_o soul_n 26._o the_o poor_a soul_n be_v here_o in_o this_o life_n in_o very_o great_a danger_n where_o the_o jaw_n of_o hell_n continual_o reach_v to_o its_o lip_n for_o it_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n which_o fight_v against_o it_o day_n and_o night_n consider_v thyself_o now_o thou_o dear_a mind_n and_o think_v in_o what_o vessel_n thy_o soul_n viz._n thy_o best_a treasure_n lie_v and_o thou_o will_v sure_o awake_v out_o of_o the_o sleep_n of_o the_o bestial_a life_n and_o consider_v what_o will_v follow_v hereafter_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n will_v leave_v thou_o where_o then_o thy_o best_a jewel_n which_o thou_o thyself_o be_v will_v remain_v in_o what_o condition_n thou_o will_v be_v for_o ever_o without_o end_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o soul_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v own_o substance_n be_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o nature_n the_o six_o spirit_n be_v the_o government_n of_o the_o life_n and_o the_o seven_o be_v the_o tincture_n of_o the_o substantiality_n for_o its_o substantiality_n be_v blood_n and_o flesh_n which_o make_v the_o tincture_n though_o the_o tincture_n be_v not_o blood_n and_o flesh_n but_o a_o virgin_n without_o generate_a yet_o the_o six_o spirit_n in_o the_o tincture_n continual_o generate_v one_o another_o as_o be_v mention_v heretofore_o concern_v the_o centre_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o noble_a pearl_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v especial_o know_v in_o the_o tincture_n for_o therein_o it_o attain_v god_n power_n and_o spirit_n and_o there_o get_v its_o right_a name_n seel_z soule_n for_o as_o god_n be_v above_o nature_n which_o can_v comprehend_v he_o so_o the_o virgin_n in_o the_o tincture_n be_v a_o spirit_n above_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o centre_n and_o yet_o the_o virgin_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n will_v not_o be_v even_o as_o the_o number_n three_o of_o god_n without_o the_o eternal_a nature_n will_v not_o be_v know_v so_o also_o the_o soul_n 27._o the_o six_o spirit_n of_o nature_n contain_v the_o eternal_a centre_n with_o which_o the_o darkness_n and_o anger_n of_o god_n be_v comprehend_v for_o the_o original_a of_o mobility_n consist_v therein_o for_o the_o fire_n exi_v therein_o though_o indeed_o it_o stand_v but_o in_o four_o form_n and_o in_o the_o five_o form_n spring_v up_o the_o true_a life_n and_o in_o the_o sixth_o the_o understanding_n and_o then_o first_o there_o be_v in_o the_o seven_o another_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o the_o centre_n in_o the_o anguish-source_n for_o property_n for_o in_o the_o seven_o form_n there_o be_v another_o source_n or_o property_n indeed_o the_o first_o six_o form_n rule_v therein_o and_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o source_n and_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o life_n but_o they_o make_v together_o one_o spirit_n which_o live_v in_o the_o blood_n water_n and_o air_n 28._o and_o though_o it_o be_v so_o that_o we_o be_v through_o the_o heavy_a fall_n of_o adam_n bring_v into_o the_o outward_a dominion_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n swim_v in_o the_o palpable_a or_o visible_a water_n yet_o the_o eternal_a water_n viz._n the_o mother_n of_o the_o water_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o outward_a in_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o angel_n we_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n as_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v who_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o be_v the_o mobility_n of_o the_o deity_n for_o the_o father_n stand_v still_o and_o have_v move_v himself_o but_o once_o viz._n in_o the_o creation_n but_o the_o spirit_n have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n and_o perform_v all_o thing_n through_o the_o word_n 29._o and_o thus_o also_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n generate_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a centre_n of_o nature_n out_o of_o its_o own_o spirit_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n not_o strange_a one_o soul_n one_o viz._n the_o soul_n which_o have_v the_o word_n which_o comprise_v itself_o in_o the_o six_o form_n of_o nature_n upon_o the_o wheel_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o perform_v all_o thing_n through_o the_o word_n for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o life_n of_o the_o word_n and_o move_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n as_o a_o flash_n or_o blaze_v it_o form_v the_o word_n and_o produce_v it_o and_o the_o six_o spirit_n be_v its_o counselor_n though_o there_o be_v but_o five_o for_o the_o sixth_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o word_n itself_o but_o the_o five_o contain_v the_o five_o sense_n 30._o where_o we_o woeful_o find_v and_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o lament_v it_o how_o our_o father_n adam_n have_v here_o introduce_v the_o evil_n poisonous_a earthly_a dominion_n so_o that_o the_o poor_a soul_n be_v thus_o whole_o captivate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n
verse_n 15_o sphere_n chap._n 10._o the_o sphere_n of_o the_o wise_a magist_n and_o mathematician_n be_v not_o perfect_a of_o the_o wonderful_a turn_n of_o the_o wheel_n of_o nature_n verse_n 25_o spirit_n spirit_n chap._n 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o band_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n verse_n 13_o chap._n 2._o the_o brimstone_n spirit_n be_v the_o will_n in_o the_o four_o form_n wherein_o the_o devil_n dwell_v verse_n 37_o chap._n 4._o the_o spirit_n desire_v to_o bring_v the_o light_n forth_o in_o its_o high_a depth_n verse_n 1_o chap._n 4._o of_o the_o seven_o form_n also_o how_o a_o spirit_n be_v and_o how_o it_o subsi_v verse_n 5_o chap._n 4._o a_o similitude_n describe_v the_o outflowne_a air_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n verse_n 79_o chap._n 4._o of_o the_o further_a work_v of_o the_o spirit_n verse_n 81_o chap._n 4._o how_o the_o spirit_n differ_v from_o the_o body_n verse_n 84_o chap._n 4._o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o light_n but_o the_o blower_n up_o of_o the_o light_n verse_n 85_o chap._n 5._o man_n shall_v not_o judge_v lest_o they_o fall_v on_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o will_v reprove_v the_o world_n for_o sin_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n verse_n 4._o 5._o 6._o 7_o chap._n 5._o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n may_v know_v itself_o verse_n 28_o chap._n 5._o how_o the_o spirit_n that_o proceed_v from_o god_n open_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o mind_n verse_n 29_o chap._n 5._o how_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o word_n verse_n 37_o chap._n 5._o whither_o the_o spirit_n go_v when_o it_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n verse_n 39_o chap._n 5._o how_o the_o holy_a spirit_n reveal_v the_o open_v seal_n verse_n 42_o chap._n 5._o the_o aim_n of_o the_o different_a wisdom_n the_o touchstone_n to_o try_v whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n speak_v verse_n 74_o chap._n 5._o how_o the_o spirit_n have_v bring_v all_o the_o three_o principle_n into_o a_o body_n verse_n 89_o chap._n 5._o the_o compare_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n with_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o the_o number-three_a verse_n 90_o chap._n 5._o as_o the_o world_n be_v speak_v forth_o from_o the_o spirit_n so_o be_v it_o also_o in_o man_n spirit_n verse_n 91_o chap._n 5._o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n have_v in_o itself_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o this_o world_n also_o how_o all_o be_v without_o be_v till_o the_o a._n and_o o._n verse_n 92_o chap._n 5._o the_o centre_n be_v but_o one_o spirit_n how_o all_o come_v to_o be_v thick_a gross_a and_o hard_a as_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n verse_n 99_o chap._n 5._o how_o the_o air_n or_o wind_n be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o number-three_a verse_n 102_o chap._n 6._o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rule_v in_o we_o and_o how_o the_o soul_n attain_v the_o paradisicall_a garland_n verse_n 32_o chap._n 6._o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o be_v the_o body_n of_o it_o verse_n 59_o chap._n 7._o how_o often_o unwilling_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v a_o devil_n and_o the_o devil_n account_v a_o good_a spirit_n verse_n 60_o chap._n 8._o a_o similitude_n of_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o red_a hot_a iron_n verse_n 6_o chap._n 8._o how_o no_o spirit_n desire_v to_o come_v out_o from_o its_o mother_n again_o verse_n 59_o chap._n 9_o he_o on_o who_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o spirit_n fall_v he_o understand_v it_o verse_n 4_o chap._n 9_o of_o the_o root_n of_o the_o fire_n spirit_n and_o of_o the_o impotent_a air_n spirit_n verse_n 54_o chap._n 10._o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v plant_v and_o create_v a_o model_n in_o his_o will_n verse_n 15_o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o breathe_v in_o of_o the_o air_n spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n verse_n 15_o chap._n 11._o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n introduce_v its_o government_n also_o in_o the_o seed_n verse_n 34_o chap._n 14._o how_o we_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n from_o our_o entrance_n into_o the_o womb_n of_o our_o mother_n verse_n 4_o chap._n 17._o how_o the_o outward_a spirit_n shall_v look_v after_o outward_a thing_n verse_n 6_o chap._n 18._o how_o the_o outward_a spirit_n have_v insinuate_v itself_o into_o the_o soul_n verse_n 34_o chap._n 3._o how_o the_o six_o spirit_n have_v execute_v their_o fierce_a might_n in_o we_o verse_n 50_o chap._n 4._o wherefore_o and_o of_o what_o the_o spirit_n be_v create_v verse_n 29_o chap._n 4._o the_o spirit_n be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o eternal_a mind_n verse_n 31_o chap._n 4._o how_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v verse_n 36_o chap._n 4._o the_o spirit_n be_v create_v every_o one_o according_a to_o its_o kind_n verse_n 37_o chap._n 4._o of_o the_o spirit_n that_o have_v their_o original_n out_o of_o the_o inceptive_a will_n verse_n 54_o chap._n 4._o out_o of_o what_o the_o earthly_a and_o watery_a spirit_n be_v verse_n 55_o chap._n 4._o the_o spirit_n be_v incomprehensible_a to_o we_o the_o author_n will_v show_v we_o the_o government_n of_o heaven_n further_o and_o then_o the_o government_n of_o man._n verse_n 57_o chap._n 5._o when_o it_o be_v that_o the_o six_o spirit_n shall_v be_v know_v verse_n 47_o chap._n 5._o when_o the_o hide_a spirit_n go_v into_o the_o ether_n also_o of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o seven_o seal_n take_v its_o beginning_n know_v by_o the_o author_n verse_n 48_o chap._n 5._o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n lie_v captive_a verse_n 110_o chap._n 10._o how_o the_o create_a of_o the_o spirit_n be_v verse_n 16_o chap._n 14._o of_o the_o six_o spirit_n of_o nature_n also_o of_o the_o original_a of_o mobility_n verse_n 27_o star_n star_n chap._n 7._o how_o every_o star_n have_v a_o several_a property_n verse_n 74_o chap._n 3._o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o have_v the_o seven_o star_n or_o form_n in_o its_o power_n verse_n 47_o chap._n 3._o we_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o seven_o star_n or_o seven_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n nature_n verse_n 48_o chap._n 5._o how_o the_o image_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v the_o seven_o star_n verse_n 43_o chap._n 6._o out_o of_o what_o the_o star_n be_v also_o why_o they_o be_v to_o we_o innumerable_a verse_n 41_o chap._n 7._o if_o the_o star_n and_o element_n have_v not_o be_v create_v the_o ground_n of_o nature_n have_v not_o be_v manifest_v to_o the_o angel_n verse_n 25_o chap._n 7._o out_o of_o what_o the_o star_n be_v and_o their_o property_n verse_n 72_o chap._n 7._o the_o cause_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o star_n also_o how_o they_o awaken_v all_o creature_n verse_n 73_o chap._n 9_o of_o the_o tincture_n number_v six_o and_o of_o the_o spirit_n number_n six_o which_o together_o make_v twelve_o in_o number_n or_o the_o star_n which_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o revelation_n wear_v verse_n 73_o chap._n 10._o how_o the_o star_n be_v child_n of_o the_o sun_n very_o great_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v conceal_v here_o verse_n 17_o chap._n 10._o how_o god_n on_o the_o four_o day_n create_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o star_n verse_n 19_o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o star_n in_o the_o creature_n to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n verse_n 35_o chap._n 11._o how_o the_o soul_n can_v subdue_v the_o power_n of_o the_o star_n which_o indeed_o will_v fain_o be_v deliver_v from_o vanity_n verse_n 38_o sting_n chap._n 2._o the_o sour_a harshness_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o sting_n or_o goad_n also_o how_o in_o the_o liberty_n it_o become_v joyful_a and_o how_o the_o five_o form_n rise_v up_o verse_n 73_o stone_n chap._n 6._o the_o eternal_a flesh_n be_v the_o noble_a philosopher_n stone_n which_o the_o magi_n find_v verse_n 98_o chap._n 6._o there_o be_v nothing_o like_o the_o philosopher_n stone_n it_o be_v manifest_a and_o also_o hide_v verse_n 99_o chap._n 6._o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o stone_n verse_n 100_o chap._n 6._o the_o great_a joy_n which_o he_o have_v that_o find_v the_o stone_n verse_n 101_o chap._n 6._o this_o stone_n be_v the_o slight_a and_o most_o contemptible_a verse_n 102_o chap._n 6._o the_o power_n of_o those_o that_o have_v this_o stone_n they_o who_o right_o seek_v it_o find_v it_o other_o scorn_v it_o verse_n 103_o chap._n 7._o what_o help_v the_o soul_n get_v in_o its_o earnestness_n also_o how_o little_a knowledge_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o corner_n stone_n verse_n 9_o chap._n 7._o the_o noble_a stone_n be_v to_o be_v find_v every_o where_n verse_n 14_o chap._n 7._o how_o
hence_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v thrust_v out_o from_o the_o divine_a mystery_n from_o the_o high_a throne_n into_o the_o dark_a magic_a fire_n and_o be_v throw_v down_o beneath_o viz._n into_o the_o abyss_n of_o the_o dark_a world_n n._n 39_o where_o he_o must_v dwell_v without_o the_o principle_n in_o the_o horror_n of_o fire_n that_o be_v in_o the_o first_o three_o form_n itself_o form_n or_o till_o fire_n or_o before_o the_o four_o form_n which_o be_v fire_n itself_o of_o fire_n in_o the_o anguish_n and_o there_o he_o have_v his_o hell_n as_o below_o n._n 40._o be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o thither_o also_o do_v the_o damn_a soul_n fall_v where_o to_o eternity_n they_o can_v see_v god_n the_o other_o line_n of_o the_o cross_n upward_o 206._o over_o that_o line_n n._n 1._o above_o stand_v abyss_n eternity_n signify_v the_o liberty_n without_o the_o principle_n and_o thereby_o be_v understand_v be_v or_o understand_v mean_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eternity_n wherein_o every_o creature_n stand_v in_o its_o own_o source_n in_o its_o own_o fire_n whether_o in_o darkness_n or_o in_o light_n and_o have_v no_o other_o light_n but_o what_o shine_v itself_o shine_v or_o in_o the_o creature_n itself_o in_o itself_o and_o it_o also_o comprehend_v that_o light_n outward_o light_n or_o beside_o itself_o outward_o without_o itself_o both_o world_n viz._n the_o light_n and_o dark_a world_n be_v in_o one_o another_o but_o the_o light_n be_v not_o attain_v except_o a_o creature_n be_v capable_a it_o capable_a or_o to_o receive_v it_o of_o it_o 207._o there_o be_v angelical_a throne_n which_o we_o know_v nothing_o of_o our_o knowledge_n reach_v only_o bound_n only_o in_o locum_fw-la or_o space_n or_o bound_n unto_o the_o place_n of_o that_o of_o or_o that_o this_o world_n so_o far_o as_o the_o kindle_v in_o the_o creation_n do_v reach_v and_o it_o and_o for_o a_o resemblance_n of_o it_o therefore_o this_o wheel_n be_v make_v with_o the_o cross_n in_o it_o son_n number_n 41._o and_o of_o the_o heart_n 208._o over_o the_o upright_a line_n stand_v son_n n._n 41._o and_o at_o the_o left_a angle_n or_o point_n n._n 9_o father_z and_o at_o the_o right_a line_n n._n 14._o holy_a ghost_n signify_v the_o person_n and_o birth_n of_o the_o holy_a triplicity_n holy_a or_o triplicity_n trinity_n the_o ♡_o in_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o centre_n and_o signify_v the_o eternal_a band_n of_o the_o threenesse_n the_o or_o threenesse_n trinity_n 209._o the_o word_n son_n n._n 41._o signify_v the_o word_n which_o the_o eternal_a father_z always_o speak_v from_o eternity_n in_o the_o light_n and_o dark_a world_n according_a to_o the_o property_n of_o each_o source_n 210._o but_o the_o three_o person_n be_v free_a from_o the_o cross_n and_o touch_v not_o the_o line_n which_o signify_v that_o god_n be_v free_a from_o nature_n and_o be_v not_o comprehend_v by_o comprehend_v or_o by_o in_o nature_n but_o he_o dwell_v in_o himself_o and_o indeed_o also_o in_o nature_n but_o be_v not_o comprehend_v by_o that_o which_o do_v not_o he_o not_o give_v up_o itself_o to_o he_o yield_v itself_o into_o he_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o cross_n 211._o the_o heart_n in_o the_o cross_n signify_v first_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n have_v manifest_v itself_o in_o nature_n with_o nature_n or_o with_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o fire_n whence_o the_o majestic_a light_n arise_v second_o it_o signify_v the_o manifestation_n in_o the_o humanity_n wherein_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n have_v manifest_v itself_o with_o a_o humane_a heart_n and_o how_o that_o humane_a heart_n have_v obtain_v the_o comprehension_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n as_o it_o be_v the_o centre_n in_o the_o cross_n where_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o inward_a man_n viz._n the_o inwward_a heart_n 212._o and_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o the_o right_a line_n n._n 14._o go_v forth_o from_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o light_a world_n which_o signify_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o the_o newborn_a heart_n viz._n in_o the_o image_n and_o continual_o bring_v the_o will_n of_o the_o image_n into_o the_o divine_a light_a world_n and_o as_o this_o heart_n in_o the_o cross_n be_v unite_v with_o unite_v or_o with_o to_o the_o holy_a trinity_n so_o must_v the_o humane_a heart_n mean_v heart_n or_o we_o mean_v understand_v the_o inward_a man_n be_v unite_v with_o unite_v or_o with_o to_o the_o deity_n that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o he_o even_o will_v and_o deed_n 213._o but_o the_o word_n son_n number_n 41._o stand_v above_o over_o the_o line_n of_o the_o cross_n sever_v from_o the_o heart_n signify_v that_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v become_v lord_n all._n lord_n or_o over_o all._n of_o all_o and_o be_v king_n over_o this_o whole_a circle_n for_o god_n have_v manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o humanity_n and_o this_o man_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a divine_a substance_n divine_a or_o substance_n essence_n in_o he_o for_o there_o be_v fullness_n there_o be_v god_n and_o the_o divine_a acknowledge_v divine_a or_o know_v or_o acknowledge_v essence_n in_o he_o and_o without_o he_o we_o can_v find_v god_n no_o where_o else_o but_o in_o the_o substance_n the_o or_o substance_n essence_n of_o christ_n therein_o deity_n therein_o or_o deity_n be_v the_o whole_a fullness_n of_o the_o 2.9_o the_o col._n 2.9_o godhead_n bodily_a heaven_n number_n 42._o 214._o the_o word_n heaven_n upon_o the_o upright_a line_n of_o the_o cross_n number_n 42._o signify_v first_o that_o heaven_n be_v in_o the_o man_n christ_n and_o also_o in_o we_o and_o that_o we_o must_v enter_v by_o his_o cross_n and_o death_n into_o he_o in_o his_o heaven_n which_o be_v himself_o for_o upon_o the_o cross_a heaven_n be_v open_v again_o and_o bear_v anew_o we_o anew_o or_o to_o we_o in_o we_o second_o it_o signify_v that_o the_o true_a divine_a heaven_n be_v a_o habitation_n for._n habitation_n for._n of_o the_o divine_a desire_n viz._n of_o the_o divine_a magia_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o we_o enter_v into_o it_o but_o that_o we_o be_v beget_v it_o beget_v or_o into_o it_o in_o it_o by_o it_o or_o by_o out_o of_o god_n fire_n in_o the_o divine_a substantiality_n divine_a or_o substantiality_n essentiality_n and_o no_o otherways_o but_o upon_o the_o cross_n viz._n through_o and_o in_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n pure_a element_n number_n 43._o 215._o the_o word_n pure_a element_n number_n 43._o upon_o the_o upper_a line_n of_o the_o cross_n signify_v the_o internal_a world_n out_o of_o which_o the_o externall_n with_o the_o four_o element_n be_v bring_v forth_o and_o its_o substance_n its_o or_o substance_n essence_n stand_v in_o the_o internal_a root_n holy_a ghost_n number_n 44._o son_n number_n 45._o 216._o moreover_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v how_o element_n how_o viz._n pure_a element_n those_o word_n stand_v begin_v and_o end_v for_o they_o begin_v at_o the_o outward_a circle_n at_o the_o left_a hand_n where_o above_o number_n 5._o the_o holy_a ghost_n character_n v_n stand_v and_o below_o number_n 8._o substance_n 8._o or_o be_v or_o substance_n essence_n and_o they_o go_v through_o the_o two_o circle_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n to_o the_o three_o the_o viz._n the_o space_n between_o the_o second_o circle_n and_o the_o three_o second_o space_n which_o signify_v the_o original_a of_o the_o pure_a divine_a element_n the_o habitation_n and_o substance_n and_o or_o substance_n essence_n whence_o it_o arise_v viz._n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o eternal_a mystery_n in_o the_o divine_a essentiality_n viz._n in_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v manifest_v only_o in_o the_o second_o principle_n viz._n in_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o above_z at_o the_o circle_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n may_v be_v see_v number_n 44._o and_o 45._o father_n number_n 46._o holy_a spirit_n of_o divine_a reason_n divine_a or_o wit_n or_o reason_n wisdom_n and_o understanding_n number_n 47._o 217._o the_o pure_a element_n be_v the_o work_n in_o the_o true_a heaven_n and_o it_o shut_v itself_o in_o and_o up_o with_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v the_o spring_a or_o stir_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o in_o the_o heaven_n of_o light_n whence_o the_o divine_a essentiality_n understand_v the_o essence_n and_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o life_n for_o it_o reach_v not_o into_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n number_n 46._o below_o which_o circle_n there_o stand_v divine_a wisdom_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n holy_a or_o ghost_n spi_n it_o number_n 47._o give_v divine_a reason_n divine_a or_o wit_n or_o reason_n wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o or_o knowledge_n understanding_n 218._o the_o element_n be_v a_o substance_n a_o or_o substance_n essence_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o deity_n as_o the_o life_n
good_a earnest_n as_o we_o ought_v the_o thirteen_o question_n how_o do_v the_o soul_n feed_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o if_o the_o soul_n do_v enter_v thus_o as_o above_o mention_v into_o the_o light_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o receive_v the_o light_n of_o god_n than_o it_o have_v whole_o a_o longing_n and_o lust_a and_o continual_o attract_v in_o its_o desire_n the_o divine_a power_n viz._n the_o divine_a body_n into_o itself_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o so_o it_o obtain_v the_o body_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o eat_v at_o god_n table_n all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v the_o son_n and_o whatever_o the_o son_n have_v that_o belong_v to_o his_o image_n 2._o it_o eat_v god_n flesh_n and_o christ_n body_n and_o by_o this_o eat_n the_o divine_a body_n do_v also_o grow_v egg_n grow_v or_o to_o or_o from_o or_o out_o of_o it_o or_o as_o a_o chicken_n grow_v in_o a_o egg_n in_o it_o so_o that_o it_o thus_o get_v the_o divine_a body_n and_o so_o become_v god_n child_n not_o only_o a_o similttude_n but_o a_o child_n bear_v in_o god_n out_o of_o his_o essence_n and_o live_v in_o god_n 3._o when_o it_o hear_v god_n child_n teach_v and_o speak_v god_n word_n even_o in_o this_o world_n it_o receive_v it_o and_o eat_v it_o soul_n note_v the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n 4._o the_o outward_a man_n eat_v earthly_a bread_n and_o the_o soul_n eat_v the_o bread_n of_o god_n of_o which_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o give_v we_o his_o body_n for_o meat_n and_o his_o testament_n his_o the_o author_n call_v baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n two_o testament_n testament_n be_v nothing_o else_o 5._o indeed_o we_o eat_v not_o spirit_n without_o body_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v spirit_n already_o before_o hand_n and_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o body_n and_o so_o it_o get_v both_o body_n and_o spirit_n 6._o let_v this_o be_v speak_v to_o thou_o o_o babel_n and_o see_v how_o thou_o handle_v christ_n testament_n and_o what_o thou_o teach_v when_o thou_o say_v christ_n testament_n be_v spirit_n without_o body_n thou_o bely_a god_n and_o deny_v god_n substantiality_n christ_n heavenly_a body_n which_o be_v great_a than_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o in_o its_o own_o principle_n 7._o o_o earthly_a mouth_n thou_o shall_v not_o bite_v it_o with_o tooth_n the_o soul_n have_v another_o mouth_n which_o receive_v it_o under_o the_o outward_a element_n the_o outward_a receive_v the_o outward_a and_o the_o inward_a receive_v the_o inward_a 8._o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o disciple_n be_v so_o the_o outward_a be_v a_o remembrance_n the_o inward_a be_v the_o substance_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o power_n it_o be_v magical_o not_o as_o a_o thought_n but_o essential_a substantial_a 9_o the_o magia_n make_v substance_n for_o in_o the_o eternal_a nothing_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o magia_n creat_v something_o creat_v something_o where_o nothing_o be_v 10._o now_o in_o god_n there_o be_v not_o only_a spirit_n but_o nature_n substance_n flesh_n and_o blood_n tincture_n and_o all_o this_o world_n outward_o be_v a_o similitude_n of_o the_o inward_a world_n 11._o we_o tell_v you_o we_o speak_v what_o we_o feel_v see_v taste_n and_o know_v and_o not_o a_o fable_n or_o opinion_n and_o that_o not_o for_o ourselves_o only_o but_o for_o you_o as_o one_o member_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v for_o another_o that_o so_o our_o joy_n may_v be_v in_o you_o and_o we_o also_o may_v enjoy_v you_o again_o as_o brethren_n together_o in_o one_o essence_n he_o that_o desire_v to_o know_v further_o of_o this_o let_v he_o read_v our_o chap._n our_o threefold_a life_n 13._o chap._n three_o book_n and_o there_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o circumstance_n concern_v the_o soul_n the_o seele-messe_n the_o food_n messe_n supper_n or_o eat_v of_o the_o soul_n soules-meale_n and_o christ_n testament_n the_o fourteen_o question_n whether_o be_v such_o a_o new_a soul_n without_o sin_n we_o understand_v here_o the_o propagate_v soul_n in_o a_o child_n new_o bear_v 1._o my_o belove_a friend_n this_o be_v a_o very_a subtle_a very_a sublime_a or_o sharp_a or_o subtle_a deep_a question_n yet_o you_o shall_v be_v answer_v for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o manifestation_n be_v bear_v the_o day_n break_v the_o night_n be_v past_a therefore_o eternal_a praise_n and_o thanks_n be_v give_v to_o god_n that_o have_v again_o beget_v we_o to_o light_n and_o to_o a_o inheritance_n that_o never_o fade_v away_o and_o have_v receive_v we_o for_o his_o belove_a child_n 2._o my_o belove_a friend_n you_o know_v well_o the_o heavy_a fall_n of_o adam_n as_o we_o have_v show_v you_o copious_o in_o all_o our_o writing_n viz._n that_o the_o soul_n have_v turn_v itself_o away_o with_o the_o right_a eye_n from_o god_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o be_v become_v disobedient_a to_o god_n and_o have_v whole_o deprave_v its_o noble_a image_n and_o change_v it_o into_o a_o monstrous_a image_n and_o have_v let_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n whereas_o it_o shall_v have_v powerful_o rule_v over_o it_o with_o the_o will_n and_o not_o have_v let_v the_o soul_n eat_v of_o evil_a and_o good_a at_o all_o 3._o but_o now_o it_o have_v plain_o transgress_v god_n pleasure_n god_n pleasure_n command_v and_o have_v put_v its_o imagination_n into_o the_o earthly_a spirit_n where_o the_o turba_n which_o bring_v the_o earthly_a monster_n into_o its_o noble_a image_n instant_o take_v it_o captive_a and_o so_o the_o turba_n instan_o seek_v and_o find_v the_o limit_v in_o which_o the_o image_n perish_v and_o if_o the_o word_n have_v not_o midst_n not_o set_a itself_o in_o the_o midst_n mediate_v or_o interpose_v itself_o it_o will_v have_v continue_v so_o for_o ever_o 4._o and_o so_o now_o the_o turba_n be_v once_o seat_v in_o the_o earthly_a abyss_n and_o have_v captivate_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n it_o always_o drive_v the_o body_n to_o the_o limit_n and_o there_o destroy_v it_o and_o cast_v it_o away_o and_o then_o the_o poor_a soul_n remain_v naked_a without_o a_o body_n 5._o and_o except_o it_o turn_v with_o its_o right_a eye_n again_o into_o the_o word_n and_o get_v again_o a_o body_n bear_v out_o of_o god_n it_o be_v but_o naked_a and_o have_v the_o turba_n in_o it_o which_o stir_v up_o the_o fire_n in_o its_o great_a anguish_n for_o turba_n for_o viz._n the_o turba_n it_o be_v a_o eager_a hunger_n a_o seeker_n and_o a_o finder_n 6._o now_o it_o be_v thorough_o know_v to_o we_o that_o our_o soul_n be_v fast_o bind_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o turba_n hold_v we_o captive_a in_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n 7._o and_o although_o our_o soul_n get_v out_o and_o become_v newborn_a in_o god_n yet_o turba_n yet_o the_o turba_n it_o possess_v the_o outward_a body_n still_o and_o consume_v it_o for_o it_o pierce_v through_o it_o even_o to_o the_o abyss_n and_o there_o it_o find_v that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o glass_n of_o the_o eternal_a and_o then_o it_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o glass_n into_o the_o eternal_a and_o let_v the_o body_n lie_v in_o the_o nothing_o 8._o also_o you_o know_v well_o that_o the_o soul_n which_o the_o body_n in_o the_o seed_n be_v half_o earthy_a for_o it_o be_v sulphur_n that_o be_v substance_n be_v phur_n be_v power_n matter_n or_o substance_n phur_n and_o light_n and_o sul_z be_v spirit_n or_o light_n sul_z another_o sul_z in_o one_o another_o together_o and_o the_o turba_n be_v in_o it_o which_o have_v ability_n enough_o to_o destroy_v the_o seed_n 9_o how_o then_o can_v a_o soul_n be_v bear_v pure_a it_o can_v be_v it_o bring_v the_o turba_n with_o it_o into_o the_o world_n and_o be_v sinful_a in_o the_o mother_n body_n mother_n or_o body_n womb_n 10._o but_o know_v that_o god_n be_v become_v man_n and_o the_o word_n fiat_n have_v agiane_n put_v itself_o into_o the_o seed_n a_o although_o the_o turba_n be_v now_o in_o the_o earthly_a part_n so_o that_o the_o seed_n be_v not_o altogether_o free_a yet_o the_o matter_n stand_v thus_o with_o the_o soul_n 11._o the_o soul_n be_v not_o whole_o forsake_v of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v virtuous_a be_v or_o virtuous_a honest_a and_o in_o god_n for_o it_o come_v from_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o mother_n and_o although_o a_o child_n die_v in_o the_o mother_n womb_n without_o baptism_n without_o externall_n baptism_n baptism_n yet_o it_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o mother_n viz._n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o the_o turba_n be_v destroy_v in_o
understanding_n 120._o the_o five_o sense_n lie_v in_o the_o natural_a understanding_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o in_o the_o second_o property_n viz._n in_o the_o motion_n in_o the_o fiery_a mercury_n they_o lie_v in_o a_o natural_a manner_n 121._o the_o sixth_o property_n give_v understanding_n in_o the_o voice_n or_o sound_n viz._n in_o the_o articulation_n the_o articulation_n speak_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o second_o property_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o producer_n and_o also_o the_o house_n toole_n or_o instrument_n of_o the_o speech_n or_o voice_n in_o the_o second_o property_n the_o power_n and_o virtue_n be_v painful_a but_o in_o the_o sixth_o property_n it_o be_v joyful_a and_o pleasant_a and_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o second_o and_o sixth_o property_n be_v in_o light_n and_o darkness_n which_o be_v in_o one_o another_o as_o fire_n and_o light_n there_o be_v no_o more_o difference_n between_o they_o ☽_o the_o seven_o property_n 122._o the_o seven_o property_n be_v the_o substance_n that_o be_v the_o subjectum_fw-la or_o house_n of_o the_o other_o six_o in_o which_o they_o all_o be_v substantial_o as_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n by_o this_o we_o understand_v especial_o as_o to_o the_o light-world_n the_o paradise_n or_o bud_v of_o the_o work_a power_n 123._o for_o every_o property_n make_v unto_o itself_o a_o subject_a or_o resemblance_n or_o or_o resemblance_n object_n by_o its_o own_o effluence_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o all_o the_o property_n be_v in_o a_o temperature_n as_o in_o one_o only_a substance_n and_o as_o they_o all_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o unity_n so_o they_o all_o return_n again_o into_o one_o ground_n 124._o and_o though_o rhey_a work_n in_o different_a kind_n and_o manner_n yet_o here_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a substance_n who_o power_n and_o virtue_n be_v call_v tincture_n that_o be_v a_o holy_a penetrate_a grow_a or_o spring_v bud._n 125._o not_o that_o the_o seven_o property_n be_v the_o tincture_n but_o it_o be_v the_o substantia_fw-la the_o corpus_fw-la aut_fw-la substantia_fw-la body_n of_o it_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o light_n be_v the_o tincture_n with_o tincture_n or_o with_o in_o the_o substantial_a body_n but_o the_o seven_o property_n be_v the_o substance_n which_o the_o tincture_n penetrate_v and_o sanctifi_v we_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v thus_o according_a to_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o divine_a manifestation_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o property_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o attract_a desire_n of_o all_o property_n 126._o it_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o always_o the_o first_o and_o the_o seven_o property_n be_v account_v for_o one_o and_o the_o second_o and_o sixth_o also_o the_o three_o and_o five_o and_o the_o four_o be_v only_o the_o divide_v mark_n or_o limit_v or_o or_o limit_v bound_v 127._o for_o according_a to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o god_n there_o be_v but_o three_o property_n of_o nature_n the_o first_o be_v the_o desire_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n the_o father_n yet_o it_o be_v only_o a_o spirit_n but_o in_o the_o seven_o property_n the_o desire_n be_v substantial_a 128._o the_o second_o be_v the_o divine_a power_n and_o virtue_n and_o belong_v to_o god_n the_o son_n in_o the_o second_o number_n it_o be_v only_o a_o spirit_n but_o in_o the_o sixth_o it_o be_v the_o substantial_a power_n and_o virtue_n 129._o the_o three_o belong_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o property_n it_o be_v only_o a_o fiery_a spirit_n but_o in_o the_o five_o property_n the_o great_a love_n be_v manifest_v therein_o 130._o thus_o the_o effluence_n of_o the_o divine_a manifestation_n as_o to_o the_o three_o property_n in_o the_o first_o principle_n before_o the_o light_n appearet_fw-la light_n appearet_fw-la be_v natural_a but_o in_o the_o second_o principle_n in_o the_o light_n it_o be_v spiritual_a 131._o now_o these_o be_v the_o seven_o property_n in_o one_o only_a ground_n and_o all_o seven_o be_v equal_o eternal_a without_o beginning_n none_o of_o they_o can_v be_v account_v the_o first_o second_o three_o four_o five_o sixth_o or_o last_o for_o they_o be_v equal_o eternal_a without_o beginning_n and_o have_v also_o one_o eternal_a beginning_n from_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n 132._o we_o must_v represent_v this_o in_o a_o typical_a way_n that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v how_o the_o one_o be_v bear_v out_o of_o the_o other_o the_o better_a to_o conceive_v what_o the_o creator_n be_v and_o what_o the_o life_n and_o substance_n of_o this_o world_n be_v of_o the_o three_o principle_n viz._n the_o visible_a world_n whence_o that_o proceed_v and_o what_o the_o creator_n be_v 33._o this_o visible_a world_n be_v spring_v from_o the_o spiritual_a world_n before_o mention_v viz._n from_o the_o outflowne_v divine_a power_n and_o virtue_n and_o it_o be_v a_o subject_a or_o object_n resemble_v the_o spiritual_a world_n the_o spiritual_a world_n be_v the_o inward_a ground_n of_o the_o visible_a world_n the_o visible_a subsi_v in_o the_o spiritual_a 134._o the_o visible_a world_n be_v only_o a_o effluence_n of_o the_o seven_o property_n for_o it_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o six_o work_a property_n but_o in_o the_o seven_o that_o be_v in_o paradise_n it_o be_v in_o rest_n and_o that_o be_v the_o eternal_a sabbath_n of_o rest_n wherein_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o virtue_n rest_v 135._o moses_n say_v god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o creature_n in_o six_o day_n and_o rest_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n and_o also_o command_v it_o command_v or_o to_o rest_v on_o it_o it_o to_o be_v keep_v for_o a_o rest_n 136._o the_o understanding_n lie_v hide_v and_o secret_a in_o those_o word_n can_v not_o he_o have_v make_v all_o his_o work_n in_o one_o day_n neither_o can_v we_o proper_o say_v there_o be_v any_o day_n before_o the_o sun_n be_v for_o in_o the_o moon_n the_o or_o depth_n or_o vast_a firmament_n above_o the_o moon_n deep_a there_o be_v but_o one_o day_n in_o all_o 137._o but_o the_o understanding_n lie_v hide_v in_o those_o word_n he_o understand_v by_o each_o day_n work_v the_o creation_n or_o manifestation_n of_o the_o seven_o property_n for_o he_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o first_o day_n 138._o in_o the_o first_o motion_n the_o magnetical_a desire_n compress_v and_o compact_v the_o fiery_a and_o watery_a mercury_n with_o the_o other_o property_n and_o then_o the_o grossness_n separate_v itself_o from_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o the_o fiery_a become_v metal_n and_o stone_n and_o partly_o salnitre_n that_o be_v earth_n and_o the_o watery_a become_v water_n then_o the_o fiery_a mercury_n of_o the_o work_n become_v clean_o and_o moses_n call_v it_o heaven_n and_o the_o scripture_n say_v god_n dwell_v in_o heaven_n for_o this_o fiery_a mercury_n be_v the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o firmament_n viz._n a_o image_n and_o resemblance_n of_o the_o spiritual_a world_n in_o which_o god_n be_v manifest_v 139._o when_o this_o be_v do_v god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n than_o the_o inward_a thrust_v itself_o forth_o through_o the_o fiery_a heaven_n from_o which_o a_o shine_a power_n and_o virtue_n arise_v in_o the_o fiery_a mercury_n and_o that_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o outward_a nature_n in_o the_o property_n wherein_o the_o grow_v the_o or_o grow_v vegetable_a life_n consist_v the_o second_o day_n 140._o in_o the_o second_o day_n work_n god_n separate_v the_o watery_a and_o fiery_a mercury_n from_o one_o another_o and_o call_v i_o fiery_a the_o firmament_n *_o the_o *_o seven_o form_n of_o spirit_n mention_v revela_fw-la cap._n 1._o ♄_o ☽_o the_o first_o form_n harsh_a desire_v will_n 1._o darke-world_n a_o similitude_n of_o it_o be_v a_o candle_n ☿_o ♃_o second_o bitter_a or_o sting_a ♂_o ♀_o three_o anguish_n till_o the_o flash_n of_o fire_n ☉_o four_o fire_n dark-fire_n light_a fire_n 2._o fire-world_n a_o similitude_n of_o it_o be_v the_o fire_n of_o a_o candle_n ♀_o ♂_o five_o light_a or_o love_n whence_o the_o watet_fw-la of_o eternal_a life_n flow_v 3._o light-world_n a_o similitude_n of_o it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n ♃_o ☿_o sixt._n noise_n sound_n or_o mercury_n ☽_o ♄_o seven_o substance_n or_o nature_n  _fw-fr the_o first_o principle_n dark_a or_o fire_n of_o wrath_n light_a or_o fire_n of_o love_n the_o second_o principle_n the_o dark-world_n hence_o god_n the_o father_n be_v call_v a_o angry_a zealous_a jealous_a god_n and_o a_o consume_a fire_n the_o light_a world_n hence_o god_n the_o son_n the_o word_n the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v call_v a_o love_v and_o merciful_a god_n the_o three_o principle_n this_o world_n of_o four_o element_n which_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o two_o inward_a world_n and_o
element_n so_o that_o the_o source_n or_o property_n thereof_o dwell_v in_o the_o soul_n yet_o the_o soul_n have_v another_o food_n and_o live_v in_o another_o principle_n and_o be_v another_o thing_n or_o substance_n or_o be_v or_o substance_n be_v 12._o for_o its_o essence_n or_o the_o faculty_n or_o power_n of_o its_o substance_n be_v not_o from_o the_o constellation_n but_o have_v their_o beginning_n and_o corporeal_a union_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a band_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n which_o be_v god_n the_o father_n before_o the_o light_n of_o his_o love_n wherein_o he_o enter_v into_o himself_o and_o make_v to_o himself_o the_o second_o principle_n in_o his_o love_n out_o of_o which_o he_o continual_o generate_v his_o eternal_a word_n and_o heart_n from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n where_o the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n continual_o arise_v or_o discover_v itself_o and_n hold_v its_o divine_a nature_n as_o a_o spirit_n in_o the_o second_o principle_n in_o itself_o and_o dwell_v in_o nothing_o else_o but_o mere_o in_o itself_o 13._o for_o although_o the_o band_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n be_v in_o it_o yet_o the_o divine_a spirit_n be_v not_o subject_v under_o that_o band_n for_o the_o spirit_n kindle_v that_o band_n so_o that_o it_o become_v enlighten_v and_o sprout_v and_o or_o sprout_v spring_v with_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o light_n in_o the_o love_n in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o word_n and_o heart_n of_o god_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a habitation_n and_o paradise_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v call_v god_n 14._o so_o also_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v out_o of_o the_o band_n of_o the_o eternal_a original_a eternal_o stand_v therein_o and_o desire_v in_o itself_o in_o the_o second_o principle_n to_o press_v into_o god_n and_o to_o satiate_v itself_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o because_o it_o can_v with_o its_o whole_a be_v with_o its_o own_o essence_n enter_v into_o the_o light_n and_o power_n of_o god_n as_o little_a as_o the_o eternal_a nature_n can_v press_v into_o the_o light_n of_o god_n so_o that_o it_o may_v have_v the_o light_n for_o its_o own_o in_o its_o own_o power_n but_o the_o light_n shine_v out_o of_o the_o love_n in_o its_o own_o principle_n in_o the_o eternal_a nature_n so_o that_o the_o light_n remain_v lord_n in_o the_o eternal_a nature_n because_o the_o eternal_a nature_n do_v not_o comprehend_v it_o but_o rejoice_v in_o the_o light_n and_o bring_v forth_o its_o wonder_n in_o the_o power_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o light_n where_o then_o they_o be_v reveal_v thus_o also_o the_o soul_n can_v in_o its_o essence_n press_v into_o the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o overmaster_v it_o but_o must_v in_o itself_o in_o another_o principle_n press_v into_o god_n into_o his_o love_n 15._o for_o you_o must_v here_o understand_v another_o new_a birth_n in_o the_o soul_n for_o it_o must_v not_o only_o press_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n but_o also_o out_o of_o its_o own_o source_n or_o property_n of_o life_n and_o incline_v its_o will_n into_o the_o life_n of_o god_n endeavour_v to_o be_v therein_o this_o incline_n or_o create_v will_n be_v receive_v of_o god_n and_o god_n dwell_v in_o that_o will_n and_o so_o come_v the_o divine_a life_n and_o light_n into_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n for_o it_o stand_v in_o its_o source_n or_o property_n and_o life_n as_o god_n the_o father_n himself_o do_v in_o the_o source_n or_o property_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n 16._o and_o here_o we_o understand_v that_o beyond_o that_o or_o beyond_o without_o the_o divine_a light_n which_o be_v the_o second_o principle_n in_o the_o eternal_a nature_n there_o be_v a_o anguish_a source_n or_o property_n for_o the_o band_n of_o life_n stand_v in_o the_o fire_n but_o when_o that_o fire_n be_v fill_v be_v inficiret_fw-la be_v infect_v or_o fill_v inspire_v and_o captivate_v by_o the_o divine_a love_n than_o the_o life_n in_o itself_o go_v forward_o forth_o into_o another_o source_n or_o property_n for_o another_o principle_n be_v break_v open_a for_o it_o wherein_o it_o live_v and_o that_o life_n be_v in_o god_n even_o as_o god_n dwell_v in_o himself_o and_o yet_o be_v real_o all_o himself_n all_o be_v come_v from_o his_o nature_n yet_o you_o must_v understand_v not_o as_o from_o the_o eternal_a nature_n only_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o angelical_a spirit_n be_v so_o but_o from_o his_o creature_o his_o or_o creature_o create_a will_n which_o have_v a_o beginning_n viz._n from_o the_o externall_n and_o therefore_o every_o thing_n of_o this_o outward_a world_n be_v transitory_a and_o herein_o we_o find_v the_o great_a and_o terrible_a fall_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o our_o first_o parent_n that_o it_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n into_o a_o strange_a lodging_n and_o have_v forsake_v the_o divine_a light_n wherein_o it_o be_v a_o angel_n and_o child_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o must_v go_v forth_o again_o out_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n and_o pass_v in_o a_o new_a birth_n into_o the_o life_n of_o god_n 17._o but_o because_o that_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o soul_n to_o do_v therefore_o the_o life_n of_o god_n come_v to_o we_o out_o of_o love_n and_o grace_n into_o the_o flesh_n and_o take_v our_o humane_a soul_n again_o in_o it_o into_o the_o divine_a life_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o light_n that_o we_o may_v here_o be_v able_a to_o press_v into_o the_o same_o life_n to_o god_n in_o a_o new_a birth_n for_o as_o we_o go_v whole_o with_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n out_o from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n for_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n have_v inherit_v all_v from_o their_o parent_n soul_n be_v spring_v whole_o from_o they_o as_o from_o a_o tree_n so_o also_o have_v the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n regenerate_v we_o again_o so_o that_o we_o can_v enter_v again_o in_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o now_o our_o soul_n stand_v in_o the_o band_n of_o the_o eternal_a original_a infect_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o captivate_v by_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o original_n in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o eternal_a fire_n viz._n in_o the_o eternal_a nature_n therefore_o we_o must_v every_o one_o of_o we_o by_o ourselves_o press_v with_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o l_o fe_o of_o christ_n to_o god_n into_o the_o new_a regeneration_n in_o the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o here_o no_o hypocrisy_n appear_v holiness_n or_o any_o meritorious_a work_n will_v avail_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o poor_a soul_n can_v no_o other_o way_n be_v help_v except_o it_o enter_v into_o itself_o in_o a_o new_a create_a will_n with_o steadfast_a earnest_a purpose_n and_o resolution_n into_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v receive_v with_o very_o great_a honour_n great_a or_o honour_n glory_n by_o god_n and_o his_o child_n in_o the_o second_o principle_n and_o the_o noble_a precious_a treasure_n viz._n the_o light_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n will_v be_v give_v to_o it_o which_o enlighten_v the_o source_n for_o property_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o first_o principle_n wherein_o it_o stand_v substantial_o with_o its_o essence_n for_o ever_o and_o turn_v the_o anguish_n into_o love_n and_o the_o rise_n and_o burn_v own_o property_n into_o a_o humble_a lovely_a mirth_n in_o meek_a joy_n 18._o and_o thus_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o joyful_a habitation_n in_o the_o divine_a life_n as_o if_o i_o shall_v liken_v it_o to_o a_o kindle_a light_n when_o the_o wick_n of_o the_o candle_n burn_v and_o cast_v a_o pleasant_a light_n or_o shine_v bright_a and_o have_v no_o pain_n in_o the_o shine_a but_o a_o lightsome_a pleasantness_n and_o yet_o the_o wick_n continue_v burn_v yet_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o burn_a wick_n no_o pain_n or_o woe_n but_o that_o there_o be_v only_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o glance_n of_o life_n for_o no_o fire_n be_v comparable_a to_o the_o divine_a fire_o 19_o for_o the_o divine_a nature_n out_o of_o which_o the_o divine_a fire_n of_o life_n burn_v be_v infect_v be_v inspire_a or_o infect_v fill_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o light_n of_o god_n make_v another_o principle_n in_o itself_o wherein_o nature_n be_v not_o perceive_v not_o or_o perceive_v feel_v for_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o nature_n therefore_o the_o soul_n can_v comprehend_v in_o its_o own_o essence_n the_o light_n of_o god_n to_o possess_v it_o for_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o fire_n in_o the_o eternal_a nature_n and_o do_v not_o reach_v the_o end_n of_o nature_n for_o it_o continue_v in_o nature_n as_o a_o creature_n create_v out_o
god_n the_o wonder_n of_o god_n and_o be_v itself_o the_o essence_n that_o manife_v every_o essence_n or_o thing_n 25._o my_o belove_a seek_v mind_n i_o will_v willing_o write_v it_o in_o thy_o heart_n if_o i_o can_v behold_v all_o be_v but_o one_o only_a god_n but_o you_o ask_v then_o whence_o come_v evil_a therefore_o you_o have_v a_o information_n concern_v that_o in_o this_o high_a description_n for_o you_o see_v in_o all_o creature_n evil_a poison_n and_o bitterness_n as_o also_o love_n and_o delight_n and_o or_o delight_n desire_v therefore_o consider_v now_o how_o nature_n be_v such_o a_o earnest_n or_o eager_a thing_n 26._o but_o as_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n allay_v the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o father_n in_o his_o nature_n and_o make_v it_o kind_a and_o friendly_a so_o also_o do_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n which_o all_o have_v its_o original_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n 27._o for_o if_o the_o fierceness_n be_v not_o generate_v in_o the_o eternal_a will_n there_o will_v be_v no_o nature_n also_o there_o will_v not_o in_o the_o eternity_n be_v generate_v any_o heart_n and_o power_n of_o god_n but_o it_o will_v be_v a_o eternal_a stillnesse_n but_o since_o the_o eternity_n do_v desire_v the_o life_n it_o can_v be_v generate_v any_o other_o way_n and_o be_v it_o be_v thus_o generate_v it_o be_v therefore_o most_o belove_v eternal_o and_o therefore_o the_o earnest_a strong_a birth_n may_v not_o nor_o can_v cease_v in_o all_o eternity_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o life_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 28._o therefore_o behold_v thyself_o and_o all_o creature_n and_o consider_v thyself_o consider_v also_o heaven_n and_o hell_n in_o the_o anger_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o thou_o shall_v find_v it_o thus_o and_o no_o otherwise_o though_o indeed_o here_o we_o need_v a_o angelical_a tongue_n and_o thou_o a_o angelical_a light_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v well_o understand_v one_o another_o this_o world_n apprehend_v it_o not_o concern_v the_o seven_o form_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n the_o reveal_v gate_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o all_o essence_n 29._o my_o belove_a reader_n if_o you_o will_v understand_v the_o high_a mystery_n you_o need_v not_o first_o put_v on_o a_o university_n a_o or_o university_n academy_n upon_o your_o nose_n nor_o use_v any_o such_o spectacle_n nor_o read_v the_o book_n of_o many_o artist_n and_o scholar_n for_o the_o high_a mystery_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v after_o search_v out_o and_o find_v only_o in_o the_o high_a school_n or_o university_n whatsoever_o reason_n seek_v in_o the_o art_n of_o this_o world_n without_o the_o divine_a understanding_n be_v vain_a and_o fictitious_a it_o find_v nothing_o but_o this_o world_n and_o not_o half_a of_o that_o neither_o it_o always_o go_v round_o about_o in_o seek_v and_o find_v in_o the_o end_n only_a pride_n and_o hypocrisy_n in_o find_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n 30._o seek_v you_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o word_n and_o heart_n of_o god_n which_o be_v incarnate_a or_o become_v man_n in_o the_o gribbe_n among_o the_o ox_n in_o the_o stable_a in_o the_o dark_a night_n if_o you_o find_v it_o you_o find_v christ_n viz._n the_o word_n in_o the_o father_n together_o with_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n moreover_o the_o eternal_a nature_n also_o the_o angelical_a world_n and_o paradise_n and_o then_o you_o will_v find_v your_o reason_n which_o have_v so_o long_o lead_v you_o reel_v as_o a_o drunken_a man_n to_o be_v very_o blind_a you_o need_v not_o break_v your_o mind_n with_o high_a thought_n for_o with_o such_o high_a fancy_n and_o conceit_n you_o will_v not_o find_v the_o ground_n do_v but_o only_o incline_v your_o mind_n and_o thought_n with_o your_o whole_a reason_n into_o the_o love_n and_o mercy_n the_o barmhertzigkeit_fw-ge of_o god_n so_o that_o you_o be_v bear_v out_o of_o the_o word_n and_o heart_n of_o god_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o your_o life_n so_o that_o his_o light_a shine_n in_o the_o light_n of_o your_o life_n that_o you_o be_v one_o with_o he_o 31._o for_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o eternal_a word_n in_o the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o glance_n or_o brightness_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o light_a eternity_n must_v become_v man_n and_o be_v bear_v in_o you_o if_o you_o will_v know_v god_n otherwise_o you_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a stable_a and_o go_v about_o grope_a and_o feel_v and_o look_v always_o for_o christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n suppose_v that_o he_o be_v a_o great_a way_n off_o you_o cast_v your_o mind_n aloft_o above_o the_o star_n and_o seek_v god_n as_o the_o sophister_n teach_v you_o who_o represent_v god_n as_o one_o a_o far_o off_o in_o heaven_n 32._o but_o as_o the_o devil_n will_v in_o his_o fiery_a source_n or_o property_n fly_v up_o above_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o four_o form_n in_o the_o eternal_a nature_n in_o the_o darkness_n so_o it_o be_v also_o with_o blind_a reason_n which_o sit_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o seek_v god_n in_o the_o darkness_n 33._o if_o you_o will_v find_v he_o seek_v he_o in_o his_o source_n or_o property_n which_o be_v every_o where_o all_o be_v full_a of_o god_n and_o he_o shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n god_n be_v in_o your_o dark_a heart_n though_o in_o another_o principle_n knock_v and_o it_o shall_v he_o open_v unto_o you_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o key_n in_o the_o centre_n go_v out_o from_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o a_o true_a earnest_a repentance_n and_o put_v all_o your_o will_n reason_n and_o thought_n into_o the_o mercy_n the_o barmhertzigkeit_fw-ge of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n viz._n his_o belove_a heart_n will_v get_v a_o form_n in_o you_o and_o then_o you_o stand_v before_o the_o crib_n where_o jesus_n be_v bear_v and_o then_o incline_v yourself_o towards_o the_o child_n and_o offer_v he_o your_o heart_n and_o christ_n will_v be_v bear_v in_o you_o 34._o and_o then_o you_o must_v first_o into_o jordan_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v baptize_v you_o and_o there_o the_o heaven_n stand_v open_a to_o you_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hover_v over_o you_o but_o you_o must_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n understand_v it_o right_n the_o devil_n will_v make_v attempt_n upon_o you_o and_o will_v often_o lead_v you_o into_o the_o wilderness_n of_o the_o world_n and_o pass_v before_o thy_o soul_n into_o thy_o fleshly_a heart_n and_o bar_v it_o up_o and_o then_o great_a earnestness_n be_v require_v to_o break_v asunder_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o devil_n you_o shall_v many_o time_n not_o see_v christ_n the_o devil_n will_v deny_v he_o to_o you_o insinuate_a that_o he_o be_v not_o become_v man_n in_o you_o for_o you_o stand_v thus_o as_o a_o light_n in_o the_o centre_n begird_v with_o darkness_n and_o you_o be_v a_o sprout_n in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o dark_a stern_a nature_n 35._o therefore_o consider_v look_v to_o it_o and_o stand_v fast_o as_o christ_n do_v do_v not_o as_o adam_n do_v who_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o lust_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o fleshly_a darkness_n 36._o you_o must_v with_o christ_n be_v persecute_v scorn_a and_o contemn_v if_o you_o will_v miracle_n will_v or_o do_v miracle_n move_v in_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n and_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o he_o he_o continue_v in_o you_o and_o then_o you_o may_v seek_v what_o you_o will_v you_o will_v find_v whatsoever_o you_o desire_v else_o you_o seek_v in_o the_o deity_n in_o vain_a and_o when_o you_o have_v bring_v thing_n to_o the_o high_a you_o find_v only_o that_o which_o be_v in_o this_o world_n take_v this_o that_o be_v set_v down_o for_o awarn_v and_o so_o you_o will_v seek_v find_v and_o know_v that_o which_o be_v hereafter_o write_v concern_v the_o seven_o seal_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb._n 37._o but_o because_o we_o may_v be_v hardly_o understand_v by_o the_o reader_n though_o very_o easy_o understand_v by_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o our_o intention_n be_v no_o other_o than_o to_o show_v the_o way_n to_o the_o blind_a note_n blind_a note_n therefore_o we_o will_v show_v you_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n which_o be_v the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o the_o seven_o spirit_n and_o seven_o seal_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o whole_a deity_n in_o the_o humanity_n have_v reveal_v itself_o and_o together_o with_o the_o person_n of_o the_o wisdom_n have_v show_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o number_n three_o in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-it whereby_o the_o
deity_n be_v see_v not_o only_o in_o ternario_fw-la but_o also_o in_o the_o angelical_a world_n 38._o and_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n will_v here_o have_v their_o eye_n right_o open_v therefore_o let_v none_o be_v wilful_o blind_a for_o the_o time_n come_v and_o be_v already_o wherein_o the_o seven_o seal_n be_v break_v open_a and_o the_o book_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n be_v open_v which_o the_o lamb_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n have_v break_v open_a which_o be_v slay_v and_o live_v eternal_o 39_o and_o although_o hitherto_o the_o revelation_n have_v continue_v seal_v and_o have_v not_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o ground_n by_o any_o man_n yet_o none_o shall_v conceive_v and_o think_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n have_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n for_o it_o be_v the_o revelation_n of_o god_n and_o it_o have_v seven_o seal_n which_o be_v seal_v up_o till_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n be_v accomplish_v and_o they_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o father_n as_o be_v mention_v before_o concern_v the_o form_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n which_o be_v go_n 40._o and_o now_o this_o world_n with_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o it_o as_o well_o as_o man_n be_v create_v as_o a_o out-birth_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n understand_v out_o of_o the_o seven_o seal_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n and_o god_n have_v create_v this_o world_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o he_o will_v in_o his_o eternal_a wisdom_n manifest_a the_o wonder_n which_o be_v in_o the_o eternal_a nature_n for_o they_o must_v come_v to_o essence_n and_o appear_v in_o the_o light_n to_o his_o joy_n honour_n and_o glory_n not_o only_o in_o this_o time_n of_o secrecy_n or_o hide_a mysteriousnesse_n but_o after_o this_o time_n also_o 41._o for_o this_o time_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n be_v as_o the_o soil_n for_o ground_n and_o be_v the_o seven_o seal_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n wherein_o the_o six_o seal_n with_o their_o power_n and_o wonder_n disclose_v themselves_o and_o pour_v forth_o their_o wrath_n from_o whence_o be_v generate_v and_o find_v out_o in_o this_o world_n the_o natural_a wisdom_n voice_n thunder_n and_o strife_n wherein_o man_n have_v always_o seek_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o find_v the_o wonder_n out_o of_o which_o have_v arisen_a strife_n and_o war_n and_o or_o force_n and_o war_n compulsion_n of_o conscience_n where_o one_o seal_n have_v be_v open_v after_o another_o but_o humane_a reason_n have_v not_o uderstood_v the_o power_n of_o the_o seal_n 42._o for_o when_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n man_n depart_v from_o the_o true_a love_n and_o humility_n towards_o god_n and_o invention_n and_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o their_o own_o invention_n seek_v after_o wisdom_n for_o their_o own_o end_n and_o make_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n a_o kingdom_n of_o pomp_n may_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n then_o the_o candlestick_n withdraw_v from_o these_o man_n that_o be_v go_v in_o the_o father_n nature_n into_o the_o seven_o seal_n of_o god_n and_o forsake_v the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n the_o seven_o seal_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o seides_n of_o the_o lamb_n which_o shine_v bright_a out_o of_o the_o father_n nature_n for_o seal_n for_o the_o seven_o seal_n they_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v become_v man_n as_o may_v be_v discern_v by_o the_o image_n in_o the_o revelation_n that_o the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n have_v seven_o star_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o stand_v between_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n 43._o the_o seven_o star_n be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o father_n which_o be_v hide_a seal_n as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o before_o how_o one_o form_n be_v continual_o generate_v from_o another_o and_o that_o one_o form_n will_v not_o be_v without_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o one_o seal_n open_v itself_o after_o another_o and_o they_o have_v the_o seven_o thunder_n who_o declare_v who_o that_o which_o the_o thunder_n declare_v speech_n be_v seal_v up_o for_o they_o be_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o seven_o seal_n be_v in_o the_o essence_n or_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o corporiety_n for_o they_o be_v manifest_v through_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n demonstrate_v they_o in_o the_o form_n of_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o they_o give_v light_n in_o the_o father_n out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o son_n 44._o for_o you_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o glass_n sea_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o ancient_n all_o day_n who_o be_v god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o sea_n be_v the_o seven_o seal_n but_o open_v and_o not_o seal_v for_o therein_o stand_v the_o angelical_a world_n but_o the_o six_o seal_n be_v the_o birth_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n which_o be_v generate_v in_o the_o first_o will_n of_o the_o father_n out_o of_o which_o the_o heart_n or_o word_n of_o god_n be_v from_o eternity_n continual_o generate_v as_o a_o peculiar_a centre_n of_o its_o own_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o although_o the_o seven_o seal_n also_o be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o centre_n yet_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o substance_n to_o be_v or_o substance_n essence_n by_o the_o word_n for_o therein_o consist_v the_o angelical_a world_n 45._o therefore_o my_o belove_a reader_n thou_o be_v to_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v or_o speak_v of_o god_n be_v spirit_n for_o god_n be_v spirit_n but_o in_o himself_o shall_v not_o be_v manifest_a except_o the_o seven_o form_n make_v he_o manifest_v and_o therein_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o angelical_a world_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v and_o be_v call_v ternarius_fw-la sanctus_n for_o the_o number_n three_o or_o trinity_n be_v incomprehensible_a but_o the_o word_n make_v the_o glass_n sea_n wherein_o the_o comprehensibility_n be_v understand_v and_o it_o be_v clear_o represent_v to_o you_o in_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o image_n in_o the_o revelation_n 46._o for_o you_o see_v that_o the_o image_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o it_o have_v seven_o star_n in_o its_o right_a hand_n which_o be_v also_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o word_n have_v they_o in_o his_o power_n in_o that_o it_o change_v the_o fierceness_n and_o consumingnesse_n into_o a_o meek_a habitation_n in_o the_o glassy_a sea_n wherein_o god_n light_n of_o the_o word_n shine_v out_o of_o the_o word_n and_o then_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n stand_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o word_n in_o form_n like_o unto_o seven_o burn_a torch_n and_o hereby_o the_o deity_n be_v portray_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o image_n in_o thou_o revelation_n 47._o and_o we_o give_v you_o also_o to_o understand_v further_o as_o be_v mention_v above_o that_o the_o word_n or_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n in_o its_o seven_o shine_a spirit_n be_v in_o the_o father_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o father_n as_o his_o heart_n and_o have_v the_o seven_o star_n viz._n the_o seven_o form_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n under_o its_o power_n and_o therefore_o the_o image_n have_v they_o in_o its_o hand_n 48._o but_o since_o all_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o have_v a_o essence_n must_v come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o father_n nature_n and_o we_o know_v also_o that_o moses_n witness_v as_o much_o that_o god_n the_o father_n make_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o fiat_n the_o verbum_fw-la fiat_n word_n fiat_n as_o by_o the_o word_n speak_v and_o the_o speak_v stand_v in_o the_o fiat_n and_o the_o fiat_n be_v the_o sour_a matrix_fw-la in_o the_o first_o will_n of_o the_o father_n which_o comprehend_v and_o hold_v the_o nature_n which_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v generate_v ex_fw-la mercurio_n form_v which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o since_o all_o creature_n stand_v in_o the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o be_v therefore_o call_v father_n be_v a_o father_n of_o every_o thing_n as_o also_o we_o man_n be_v his_o child_n and_o yet_o we_o with_o adam_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o alias_o seven_o spirit_n seven_o spirit_n of_o the_o word_n and_o with_o our_o imagination_n be_v go_v into_o the_o out-birth_n of_o the_o father_n viz._n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n which_o clothe_v we_o with_o corruptible_fw-fr flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o hold_v we_o captive_a therefore_o we_o be_v now_o in_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o the_o seven_o star_n or_o seven_o spirit_n of_o
the_o father_n nature_n which_o bring_v their_o wonder_n in_o we_o to_o the_o light_n 49._o for_o we_o be_v the_o type_n the_o express_v image_n similitude_n resemblance_n portraiture_n or_o type_n representation_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n open_v his_o wonder_n and_o be_v you_o right_o inform_v god_n the_o father_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o in_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v with_o our_o imagination_n enter_v again_o into_o the_o word_n viz._n into_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o light_a flame_a heart_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v proceed_v from_o we_o again_o with_o power_n and_o miracle_n and_o miracle_n work_n of_o wonder_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n 50._o but_o since_o we_o have_v suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o seven_o fierce_a spirit_n of_o the_o father_n nature_n out_o of_o his_o centre_n and_o be_v not_o with_o our_o immanuel_n go_v forth_o from_o our_o own_o reason_n and_o knowledge_n and_o press_v in_o to_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o word_n in_o we_o may_v incarnate_a may_v be_v incarnate_a become_v man_n therefore_o also_o all_o the_o six_o spirit_n of_o the_o wrathful_a nature_n have_v show_v their_o may_v and_o wonder_n in_o we_o and_o have_v let_v we_o gpe_v astray_o in_o babel_n so_o that_o we_o have_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o love_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n but_o after_o our_o own_o invention_n in_o a_o forge_a hypocritical_a seem_a holy_a conceit_n about_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o have_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o pride_n 51._o and_o because_o the_o seeker_n in_o the_o father_n nature_n have_v find_v out_o art_n therefore_o they_o have_v tread_v simple_a humility_n underfoot_n and_o because_o in_o their_o own_o invention_n they_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o so_o have_v erect_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n for_o their_o voluptuousness_n therefore_o all_o the_o six_o spirit_n of_o wrath_n have_v just_o produce_v their_o effect_n upon_o they_o 52._o for_o though_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n have_v sound_v a_o trumpet_n with_o a_o spirit_n out_o of_o its_o centre_n and_o call_v upon_o people_n to_o repent_v yet_o they_o have_v always_o rather_o take_v delight_n in_o their_o tender_a flesh_n be_v delicate_a life_n and_o have_v rather_o follow_v the_o devil_n who_o have_v always_o from_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n sound_v a_o trumpet_n contrary_a to_o it_o viz._n contrary_n to_o repentance_n and_o have_v stir_v up_o war_n and_o bloodshedding_n of_o which_o the_o revelation_n testify_v in_o a_o figure_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v therefore_o declare_v the_o revelation_n as_o a_o clear_a glass_n 53._o and_o mark_v what_o the_o angel_n say_v seal_v what_o the_o seven_o thunder_n have_v speak_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o seven_o thunder_n out_o of_o the_o stern_a essence_n will_v be_v well_o enough_o hide_v from_o we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o thing_n not_o or_o employ_v our_o thought_n purpose_n and_o endeavour_n in_o the_o same_o thing_n put_v our_o imagination_n into_o they_o and_o open_v they_o in_o we_o for_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o son_n in_o the_o meek_a love_n they_o be_v not_o manifest_v or_o reveal_v 54._o but_o be_v the_o word_n or_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v incarnate_a be_v or_o incarnate_a become_v man_n and_o that_o in_o he_o it_o have_v assume_v a_o humane_a soul_n to_o bring_v we_o again_o out_o of_o the_o wrathful_a nature_n into_o the_o glassy_a sea_n viz._n into_o the_o angelical_a world_n to_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o because_o we_o yet_o lay_v hide_v in_o the_o seven_o seal_n of_o the_o father_n therefore_o the_o dei_fw-la the_o verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la word_n of_o god_n with_o it_o be_v assume_v humanity_n must_v enter_v again_o into_o the_o stern_a matrix_fw-la into_o the_o sharpness_n of_o death_n and_o of_o the_o anger_n and_o there_o the_o man_n christ_n have_v break_v the_o seven_o seal_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man._n 55._o for_o the_o dei_fw-la the_o verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n which_o become_v man_n and_o the_o humane_a soul_n which_o out_o of_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v breathe_v into_o man_n from_o the_o spirit_n mercurius_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n which_o in_o the_o word_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o from_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o father_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n mercurius_n viz._n out_o of_o the_o sharp_a essence_n out_o of_o the_o fiery_a wheel_n as_o be_v mention_v before_o but_o in_o the_o out-birth_n of_o the_o father_n through_o the_o meekness_n of_o the_o love_n in_o the_o word_n in_o this_o world_n viz._n in_o the_o three_o centre_n be_v call_v air_n have_v break_v the_o fierce_a might_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o soul_n 56._o for_o when_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o word_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o three_o centre_n viz._n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n than_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v eternal_o seal_v up_o in_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o wrath_n in_o the_o seven_o form_n of_o the_o wrathful_a nature_n of_o the_o father_n and_o there_o be_v none_o in_o heaven_n in_o the_o glass_n sea_n nor_o in_o this_o world_n that_o be_v able_a to_o break_v open_a these_o seven_o seal_n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o eternal_a death_n in_o the_o horrible_a anguish_n and_o in_o the_o darkness_n 57_o and_o there_o the_o mercy_n or_o barmhertzigkeit_fw-ge break_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o humane_a soul_n and_o break_v the_o seven_o seal_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n and_o kindle_v the_o light_n which_o over-cometh_a the_o death_n and_o the_o anger_n in_o the_o soul_n 58._o not_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v rend_v out_o from_o the_o father_n essence_n as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o nature_n no_o that_o can_v be_v all_o stand_v in_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n nature_n yea_o even_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n itself_o stand_v therein_o only_o the_o seal_n of_o death_n in_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n be_v break_v open_a by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o humane_a soul_n 59_o for_o which_o we_o thank_v god_n the_o father_n in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o become_v man_n and_o regenerate_v we_o in_o he_o to_o the_o light_n and_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a source_n or_o torment_n in_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o anger_n in_o eternity_n 60._o but_o because_o we_o man_n do_v not_o embrace_v not_o accept_v or_o embrace_v acknowledge_v such_o great_a grace_n and_o light_n neither_o do_v esteem_v it_o but_o be_v please_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o best_a of_o this_o world_n and_o though_o indeed_o we_o see_v that_o god_n in_o the_o man_n christ_n as_o also_o in_o his_o disciple_n and_o in_o all_o those_o that_o earnest_o cleave_v to_o he_o in_o the_o new_a regeneration_n do_v great_a wonder_n and_o miracle_n yet_o we_o ourselves_o put_v away_o our_o candlestick_n and_o live_v in_o hypocrisy_n and_o in_o our_o own_o seem_a holiness_n and_o in_o tyranny_n and_o persecute_v christ_n therefore_o he_o leave_v we_o also_o seal_v up_o so_o that_o we_o know_v his_o light_n no_o more_o but_o we_o seek_v out_o for_o ourselves_o way_n to_o god_n and_o will_v by_o our_o own_o contrive_a opinion_n come_v to_o god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v better_o be_v please_a we_o better_o more_o acceptable_a to_o we_o than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n we_o practise_v before_o he_o nothing_o but_o hypocrisy_n and_o our_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o therefore_o we_o must_v also_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o father_n remain_v under_o the_o seal_n till_o the_o spirit_n mercurius_n that_o be_v the_o wrachfull_a spirit_n in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n according_a to_o which_o god_n call_v himself_o a_o consume_a fire_n have_v manifest_v all_o its_o wonder_n in_o we_o 61._o and_o the_o revelation_n show_v very_o clear_o how_o the_o spirit_n mercurius_n have_v open_v one_o seal_n after_o another_o and_o have_v pour_v forth_o all_o plague_n and_o abomination_n we_o abomination_n upon_o or_o among_o we_o in_o we_o and_o have_v bring_v forth_o mere_a contention_n war_n and_o malice_n mere_a cunning_a crafty_a subtlety_n deceit_n and_o falsehood_n with_o wonder_n and_o power_n in_o we_o as_o indeed_o he_o very_o fine_o pourtray_v we_o as_o a_o abominable_a beast_n like_o a_o dragon_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o upon_o his_o horn_n ten_o crown_n and_o our_o formal_a demure_a preacher_n demure_a clergy_n ministry_n or_o
the_o burn_a torch_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bride_n declare_v in_o the_o apocalypse_v that_o when_o the_o seven_o seal_n shall_v be_v open_v then_o shall_v the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v accomplish_v 79._o for_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v slay_v do_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o open_v the_o seal_n thereof_o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n and_o say_v thou_o have_v open_v the_o book_n and_o break_v open_a the_o seal_n praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n to_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o break_v open_a the_o seal_n thereof_o and_o the_o whore_n together_o with_o the_o dragon_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n if_o you_o understand_v not_o this_o you_o be_v under_o the_o seal_n 80._o behold_v when_o the_o seven_o seal_n shall_v be_v open_v than_o the_o arch-shepheard_n will_v feed_v his_o sheep_n himself_o in_o his_o green_a pasture_n he_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o spring_a water_n and_o refresh_v their_o soul_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o his_o right_a path_n and_o be_v a_o good_a shepherd_n and_o the_o sheep_n follow_v he_o and_o he_o give_v they_o eternal_a life_n 81._o note_n 81._o note_n at_o that_o time_n babel_n that_o great_a city_n on_o earth_n break_v in_o the_o wonder_n and_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n in_o the_o glassy_a sea_n or_o angelical_a world_n all_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v go_v out_o from_o she_o and_o that_o be_v the_o habitation_n the_o or_o habitation_n tabernacle_n of_o god_n with_o man_n for_o he_o that_o seduce_v they_o be_v seal_v up_o the_o light_n drive_v he_o away_o 82._o therefore_o harken_v you_o that_o be_v drowsy_a and_o awake_a the_o day_n break_v it_o be_v high_a time_n that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v captivate_v by_o the_o anger_n in_o babel_n there_o be_v great_a earnestness_n or_o severity_n at_o hand_n leave_v off_o your_o contention_n about_o the_o cup_n of_o chr_n st_o else_o you_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v but_o fool_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n your_o decree_n avail_v nothing_o when_o you_o assemble_v together_o and_o make_v result_v and_o conclusion_n say_v thus_o we_o will_v have_v it_o this_o confession_n of_o faith_n thus_o we_o will_v believe_v and_o then_o the_o church_n of_o god_n will_v be_v uphold_v and_o another_o party_n gainsay_v and_o they_o call_v one_o another_o heretic_n and_o so_o you_o lead_v the_o blind_a laity_n captive_a in_o your_o devilish_a contention_n in_o your_o pride_n 83._o you_o bind_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o your_o art_n he_o that_o have_v not_o be_v a_o student_n or_o scholar_n in_o that_o can_v have_v no_o understanding_n in_o the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o god_n you_o say_v o_o you_o proud_a blind_a man_n how_o you_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o conceit_n by_o or_o your_o own_o invention_n and_o conceit_n humane_a tradition_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n how_o will_v you_o stand_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n with_o your_o confound_a sheep_n which_o you_o have_v thus_o lead_v along_o in_o blindness_n you_o have_v fill_v they_o full_a of_o reproach_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o have_v ride_v up_o and_o down_o upon_o the_o dragon_n in_o mere_a hypocrisy_n covetousness_n highmindednesse_a and_o false_a teach_v outward_o you_o have_v make_v a_o fair_a show_n and_o inward_o you_o have_v be_v full_a of_o the_o devil_n 84._o where_o be_v your_o apostolical_a heart_n have_v you_o christ_n in_o you_o wherefore_o then_o do_v you_o dispute_v and_o contend_v about_o he_o and_o make_v the_o common_a lay_v people_n contend_v also_o who_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v they_o play_v upon_o your_o music_n be_v dance_n after_o your_o pipe_n and_o will_v rather_o loose_v their_o life_n then_o leave_v your_o folly_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n 85._o o_o simple_a holiness_n simple_a or_o holiness_n devotion_n wherefore_o do_v you_o not_o take_v christ_n your_o true_a shepherd_n to_o be_v your_o shepherd_n and_o let_v the_o wolf_n go_v you_o need_v not_o to_o be_v contentious_a about_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n neither_o have_v the_o wolf_n any_o power_n to_o give_v it_o you_o or_o take_v it_o away_o from_o you_o you_o need_v not_o ask_v where_o be_v christ_n be_v he_o in_o the_o baptism_n or_o be_v he_o in_o the_o supper_n be_v he_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o preacher_n or_o ministry_n as_o be_v so_o hard_o press_v upon_o people_n now_o adays_o 86._o do_v but_o mark_n and_o incline_v your_o heart_n mind_n and_o thought_n unto_o christ_n that_o christ_n may_v be_v bear_v in_o you_o and_o than_o you_o have_v christ_n the_o baptism_n lord_n baptism_n supper_n of_o the_o lord_n sacrament_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o place_n you_o have_v he_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o divine_a heart_n divine_a that_o word_n be_v near_o that_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n word_n 87._o the_o covenant_n and_o supper_n and_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n testament_n of_o christ_n have_v indeed_o be_v long_o use_v without_o faith_n and_o therefore_o be_v but_o hide_a seal_n but_o if_o you_o be_v once_o bear_v in_o christ_n than_o they_o become_v open_v seal_n in_o your_o heart_n in_o your_o soul_n all_o be_v you_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o you_o in_o christ_n be_v also_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n in_o christ_n and_o also_o in_o you_o the_o word_n of_o life_n be_v always_o in_o you_o what_o do_v you_o then_o seek_v after_o for_o salvation_n when_o you_o hear_v teach_v of_o god_n than_o the_o spirit_n also_o teach_v from_o your_o heart_n and_o there_o be_v one_o love_n one_o christ_n one_o salvation_n in_o all_o place_n wheresoever_o you_o be_v there_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o stone_n where_o man_n glister_v in_o pride_n but_o where_o there_o be_v penitent_a people_n together_o in_o true_a sorrow_n who_o with_o earnest_a desire_n long_o after_o god_n mercy_n barmhertzigkeit_fw-ge who_o willing_o speak_v of_o love_n and_o of_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n there_n be_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n 88_o hear_v o_o thou_o blind_a babel_n shall_v the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v powerful_o in_o your_o word_n when_o you_o stand_v before_o the_o congregation_n and_o despise_v your_o forefather_n or_o predecessor_n for_o their_o blindness_n in_o their_o open_a seal_n whereas_o you_o yourself_o be_v a_o false_a malicious_a adder_n and_o teach_v nothing_o but_o sedition_n contention_n and_o scorn_v you_o do_v not_o pour_v the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o your_o hearer_n as_o you_o boast_v but_o you_o drive_v into_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o contention_n you_o teach_v scorn_n and_o not_o love_v what_o do_v the_o lay_n man_n know_v of_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o be_v not_o dead_a not_o the_o dead_a they_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o not_o in_o your_o power_n you_o judge_n and_o condemn_v many_o that_o be_v in_o the_o angelical_a world_n shall_v then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o your_o false_a judge_n be_v preach_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o you_o you_o preach_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n into_o their_o heart_n insomuch_o that_o they_o rely_v and_o depend_v upon_o your_o fable_n and_o let_v go_v the_o high_o precious_a word_n of_o christ_n 89._o look_v apostle_n look_v or_o upon_o the_o do_n of_o the_o apostle_n into_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o be_v together_o very_o unanimous_o with_o great_a desire_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o work_n and_o wonder_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o love_n towards_o man_n how_o the_o earth_n move_v under_o they_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o move_v the_o earthly_a centre_n for_o great_a joy_n but_o have_v they_o sit_v together_o to_o deride_v the_o pharisee_n and_o scorn_v and_o make_v a_o play-game_n of_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o powerful_a among_o they_o 90._o therefore_o open_v your_o eye_n you_o child_n of_o god_n and_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o christ_n and_o hang_v no_o more_o to_o the_o temple_n of_o dissimulation_n to_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o murderer_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o hereby_o prohibit_v the_o stone_n church_n but_o i_o teach_v that_o the_o temple_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o all_o place_n indeed_o the_o great_a pomp_n be_v exercise_v in_o
the_o church_n 91._o but_o if_o you_o desire_v to_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o christ_n you_o must_v bring_v a_o humble_a contrite_a and_o break_a heart_n with_o you_o which_o earnest_o long_v after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o must_v not_o consist_v in_o hypocrisy_n where_o they_o show_v themselves_o in_o a_o holy_a and_o devout_a posture_n but_o the_o poor_a soul_n be_v leave_v without_o the_o temple_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n where_o only_o the_o mouth_n be_v a_o christian_n and_o the_o heart_n be_v in_o doubt_n or_o else_o in_o mere_a voluptuousness_n of_o the_o flesh_n 92._o o_o you_o blind_a sophister_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o you_o that_o i_o must_v thus_o write_v of_o your_o do_n your_o or_o do_n wonder_n i_o have_v not_o seek_v your_o way_n but_o i_o have_v seek_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n that_o i_o may_v hide_v myself_o in_o christ_n i_o desire_v only_o with_o the_o virgin_n in_o the_o revelation_n which_o stand_v upon_o the_o moon_n to_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n from_o the_o dragon_n and_o yet_o i_o myself_o must_v now_o show_v the_o dragon_n lord_z thou_o do_v whatsoever_o thou_o will_v thy_o way_n be_v mere_a wonder_n the_o four_o chapter_n 1._o when_o thus_o show_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o light_n the_o spirit_n be_v please_v not_o to_o speak_v bare_o as_o in_o a_o history_n but_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o light_n in_o its_o high_a depth_n in_o its_o wellspring_n or_o fountain_n that_o you_o may_v look_v as_o through_o a_o open_a seal_n in_o ternarium_fw-la sanctum_fw-la into_o the_o holy_a ternary_n for_o the_o eternal_a essentiality_n 2._o for_o see_v the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o the_o seven_o seal_n and_o the_o lamb_n himself_o shall_v be_v shepherd_n over_o the_o sheep_n therefore_o it_o must_v not_o be_v seal_v up_o for_o we_o have_v know_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-it in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v well_o speak_v of_o our_o native_a country_n to_o which_o our_o labour_n or_o journey_n tend_v 3._o none_o shall_v suppose_v we_o to_o be_v ignorant_a in_o that_o we_o write_v so_o very_o deep_o for_o if_o we_o do_v not_o see_v and_o know_v it_o we_o must_v be_v silent_a it_o be_v a_o common_a say_n what_o the_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o that_o the_o mouth_n speak_v this_o which_o we_o have_v write_v be_v not_o seek_v by_o this_o hand_n but_o it_o be_v write_v i_o be_o find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o neither_o do_v they_o inquire_v after_o i_o 4._o i_o be_v as_o simple_a concern_v the_o hide_a mystery_n as_o the_o mean_a of_o all_o but_o my_o virgin_n of_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n teach_v i_o so_o that_o i_o must_v write_v of_o his_o wonder_n though_o indeed_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o write_v this_o for_o a_o memorandum_n to_o myself_o and_o yet_o i_o shall_v speak_v as_o for_o many_o which_o be_v know_v to_o god_n 5._o and_o now_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o seven_o form_n of_o nature_n we_o see_v that_o the_o corporeity_n especial_o subsi_v therein_o for_o a_o spirit_n be_v void_a or_o crude_a without_o a_o body_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o understanding_n without_o a_o body_n and_o moreover_o the_o spirit_n itself_o do_v not_o subsist_v without_o a_o body_n for_o a_o form_n in_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o hunger_n and_o a_o long_a desire_n of_o one_o form_n after_o another_o 6_o for_o all_o thing_n stand_v in_o the_o will_n and_o be_v drive_v on_o in_o the_o will_n for_o if_o i_o have_v or_o not_o or_o or_o purpose_v not_o conceive_v no_o will_n to_o go_v my_o body_n stand_v still_o therefore_o my_o will_n carry_v i_o and_o if_o i_o have_v no_o desire_n towards_o a_o place_n than_o there_o be_v also_o no_o will_n in_o i_o but_o if_o i_o desire_v any_o thing_n then_o that_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o deed_n the_o the_o work_n or_o deed_n essence_n 7._o and_o yet_o the_o essence_n desire_v nothing_o but_o preservation_n and_o sustenance_n of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o body_n be_v food_n and_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o all_o essence_n be_v a_o continual_a hunger_n and_o satiate_a or_o fulfil_n and_o a_o regeneration_n or_o propagation_n from_o its_o fullness_n as_o may_v be_v see_v that_o each_o form_n of_o the_o spirit_n desire_v the_o other_o in_o its_o hunger_n and_o when_o that_o be_v attain_v another_o or_o second_v form_n arise_v out_o of_o it_o and_o yet_o the_o first_o do_v not_o vanish_v but_o the_o other_o or_o second_o form_v itself_o in_o the_o first_o into_o another_o source_n or_o property_n and_o yet_o both_o keep_v one_o in_o another_o each_o in_o its_o own_o property_n as_o we_o have_v write_v concern_v nature_n in_o six_o form_n how_o one_o proceed_v from_o the_o other_o and_o how_o one_o cause_v the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v generate_v and_o yet_o each_o keep_v its_o property_n in_o the_o other_o and_o there_o now_o they_o stand_v in_o six_o form_n one_o in_o another_o 8._o and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o rest_n but_o there_o be_v a_o constant_a desire_n of_o all_o the_o six_o form_n as_o a_o hunger_n out_o of_o which_o the_o will_n be_v continual_o generate_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o rest_n can_v be_v but_o the_o still_a eternity_n and_o yet_o also_o this_o can_v be_v apprehend_v or_o find_v in_o the_o wheel_n of_o the_o fiery_a essence_n and_o therefore_o the_o hungry_a nature_n seek_v in_o its_o mother_n viz._n in_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o sourness_n and_o the_o sourness_n catch_v hold_v of_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o hold_v it_o fast_o and_o thus_o all_o essence_n of_o the_o hunger_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o sour_a mother_n for_o she_o be_v their_o only_a rest_n which_o they_o fill_v again_o with_o that_o which_o be_v in_o they_o that_o be_v with_o themselves_o 9_o and_o herein_o consist_v the_o dominion_n of_o a_o spirit_n for_o nature_n do_v consist_v not_o only_o in_o seven_o form_n but_o there_o may_v out_o of_o every_o desire_n again_o a_o will_v be_v generate_v wherein_o the_o essence_n subsist_v again_o but_o alterable_o according_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o that_o will_n where_o there_o be_v no_o number_n find_v as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n 10._o but_o see_v the_o eternal_a essence_n do_v desire_v a_o certain_a circumscription_n certain_a mark_v or_o pitch_n of_o circumscription_n bind_v or_o limit_n further_o and_o more_o than_o which_o or_o to_o go_v high_o or_o to_o be_v other_o it_o desire_v not_o therefore_o the_o heart_n generate_v itself_o which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o eternal_a be_v essence_n or_o substance_n 11._o and_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o comprehensible_a by_o nature_n but_o nature_n remain_v in_o the_o darkness_n in_o itself_o and_o the_o heart_n remain_v in_o itself_o in_o the_o light_n and_o neither_o will_v be_v manifest_a without_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a hunger_n in_o they_o both_o for_o both_o have_v wrought_v from_o eternity_n viz._n light_n and_o darkness_n 12._o now_o thus_o we_o see_v in_o the_o angelical_a world_n as_o also_o in_o this_o world_n that_o the_o seven_o form_n of_o nature_n be_v a_o essential_a a_o or_o essential_a substantial_a form_n out_o of_o which_o be_v proceed_v the_o be_v of_o corporeity_n per_fw-la verbum_fw-la fiat_n by_o the_o word_n fiat_n and_o we_o have_v search_v the_o ground_n and_o find_v that_o the_o corporeity_n the_o the_o corporeity_n same_o stand_v also_o in_o two_o form_n one_o in_o the_o darkness_n the_o other_o in_o the_o light_n and_o yet_o they_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o darkness_n and_o of_o the_o light_n but_o they_o be_v the_o body_n or_o comprehensibility_n the_o most_o mighty_a gate_n in_o the_o centre_n high_o to_o be_v consider_v 13._o this_o we_o demonstrate_v to_o you_o in_o light_n and_o darkness_n for_o we_o can_v say_v that_o the_o darkness_n be_v the_o source_n or_o property_n but_o the_o darkness_n begirt_v darkness_n begirt_v encompass_v the_o source_n or_o property_n and_o cause_v that_o a_o source_n of_o anguish_n of_o the_o longing_n and_o desire_v be_v generate_v in_o it_o for_o the_o darkness_n have_v no_o desire_v but_o the_o desire_v be_v generate_v in_o it_o and_o the_o darkness_n cause_v the_o desire_v viz._n that_o there_o be_v conceive_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o darkness_n and_o therefore_o the_o desire_v labour_v so_o eager_o after_o the_o liberty_n till_o the_o anguish_n in_o the_o sharp_a desire_v attain_v desire_v espi_v or_o attain_v discover_v the_o liberty_n in_o
the_o seat_n of_o the_o twentyfoure_a elder_n with_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v slay_v and_o live_v eternal_o and_o the_o ancient_a all_o day_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n have_v the_o book_n with_o seven_o seal_n which_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v take_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o break_v open_v the_o seal_n 11._o there_o you_o see_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o trinity_n manife_v itself_o and_o you_o see_v the_o true_a angelical_a world_n for_o the_o sea_n be_v the_o water-spirit_n which_o in_o the_o original_a of_o nature_n be_v the_o fierce_a sourness_n but_o it_o get_v a_o skreeke_n or_o aspect_n from_o the_o light_n of_o god_n where_o this_o form_n depart_v and_o the_o skreek_n in_o the_o darkness_n turn_v to_o be_v a_o sink_v down_o into_o death_n where_o yet_o the_o captivate_v skreeke_n in_o the_o light_n which_o be_v now_o call_v joy_n be_v also_o a_o sink_v down_o and_o be_v turn_v into_o meekness_n wherein_o the_o light_n shine_v and_o it_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o glassy_a sea_n 12._o but_o it_o be_v the_o substance_n the_o body_n or_o substance_n corporeity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o herein_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n viz._n the_o seven_o burn_a torch_n be_v reveal_v which_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o revelation_n bid_v to_o be_v write_v but_o the_o seven_o thunder_n in_o the_o dark_a matrix_fw-la in_o the_o fierce_a nature_n he_o bid_v to_o be_v seal_v and_o not_o write_v for_o they_o will_v be_v open_v one_o after_o another_o and_o pour_v forth_o their_o wonder_n which_o none_o shall_v know_v till_o they_o be_v pass_v till_o the_o seven_o seal_n in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-la be_v open_v and_o then_o shall_v the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v finish_v when_o the_o seave_v angel_n sound_v his_o trumpet_n 13._o and_o here_o we_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v what_o moses_n say_v god_n create_v the_o heaven_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o water_n behold_v thou_o seek_v mind_n this_o glassy_a sea_n which_o be_v the_o water-spirit_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v the_o matrix_fw-la out_o of_o which_o the_o word_n fiat_n create_v the_o element_n of_o water_n for_o the_o element_n of_o water_n in_o this_o world_n be_v a_o out-birth_n out_o of_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o heaven_n 14._o for_o they_o use_v to_o say_v god_n dwell_v in_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v true_a and_o that_o heaven_n be_v the_o comprehension_n of_o god_n wherein_o god_n have_v manifest_v himself_o through_o the_o creature_n viz._n the_o angel_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o in_o this_o seven_o form_n viz._n in_o the_o glassy_a sea_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o father_n stand_v reveal_v in_o great_a holiness_n not_o high_a the_o fire_n but_o the_o word_n be_v the_o fire_n of_o this_o source_n or_o property_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n here_o go_v forth_o through_o the_o word_n in_o the_o angelical_a world_n and_o form_v every_o thing_n that_o grow_v and_o live_v for_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o this_o source_n or_o property_n 15._o behold_v thou_o seek_v mind_n i_o show_v it_o to_o you_o yet_o more_o deep_o and_o clear_o thus_o nature_n be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o father_n first_o will_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o only_o a_o spirit_n and_o a_o darkness_n and_o yet_o be_v drive_v so_o far_o by_o the_o will_n as_o into_o seven_o form_n and_o out_o of_o seven_o infinite_o but_o the_o cause_n of_o nature_n consist_v in_o the_o first_o four_o form_n viz._n in_o sour_a or_o harsh_a desire_v in_o the_o bitter_a sting_n in_o the_o flash_n of_o fire_n where_o the_o life_n take_v its_o original_n and_o the_o four_o in_o the_o skreeke_n of_o the_o matrix_fw-la before_o the_o fire_n where_o the_o sink_v of_o the_o heavy_a death_n downward_o and_o the_o go_n of_o the_o fire-life_n upward_o be_v generate_v where_o the_o centre_n than_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n as_o a_o heart_n in_o the_o body_n out_o of_o which_o the_o tincture_n as_o the_o five_o form_n of_o fire_n arise_v which_o be_v the_o love-desire_n and_o that_o desire_n be_v a_o penetrate_a noise_n or_o sound_n in_o the_o sixth_o form_n and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o tincture_n penetrate_v through_o the_o sink_n down_o of_o death_n where_o then_o we_o understand_v the_o meekness_n of_o the_o tincture_n which_o make_v the_o sink_v down_o corporeal_a which_o be_v the_o seven_o form_n out_o of_o which_o corporeity_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o world_n the_o earth_n stones_n metal_n and_o the_o whole_a centre_n of_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v generate_v and_o in_o the_o six_o form_n of_o nature_n stand_v the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o its_o regiment_n and_o the_o seven_o form_n be_v the_o comprehensibility_n or_o palpability_n as_o be_v in_o earth_n and_o stone_n and_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o six_o form_n wherein_o they_o perform_v their_o work_n as_o a_o spirit_n in_o the_o body_n and_o the_o upper_a globe_n in_o the_o deep_a above_o the_o earth_n have_v just_o such_o a_o regiment_n in_o seven_o form_n where_o then_o the_o four_o element_n keep_v the_o upper_a centre_n and_o the_o constellation_n keep_v the_o wheel_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o will_n and_o the_o sun_n the_o tincture_n of_o fire_n wherein_o every_o life_n in_o this_o outward_a world_n do_v consist_v 16._o and_o just_o so_o also_o be_v the_o inward_a regiment_n in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-la not_o sever_v from_o this_o world_n but_o this_o world_n be_v sever_v only_o by_o a_o principle_n for_o there_o be_v no_o corner_n or_o place_n in_o this_o world_n where_o the_o inward_a regiment_n be_v not_o 17._o for_o this_o world_n be_v become_v corporeal_a out_o of_o the_o father_n nature_n out_o of_o the_o wrath_n out_o of_o the_o seven_o form_n where_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o sun_n make_v it_o lovely_a and_o pleasant_a again_o 18._o and_o therefore_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v a_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n for_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n in_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o father_n nature_n and_o the_o angelical_a world_n be_v the_o son_n nature_n in_o great_a love_n joy_n pleasantness_n and_o humility_n for_o the_o word_n or_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v the_o centre_n therein_o 19_o and_o the_o flash_n where_o light_n and_o darkness_n sever_v make_v the_o principle_n and_o sever_v it_o into_o two_o kingdom_n where_o one_o centre_n burn_v in_o the_o fire_n or_o anger_n and_o the_o other_o in_o love_n out_o of_o which_o the_o clear_a light_n shine_v and_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o fierce_a flash_n be_v the_o mark_n or_o limit_v of_o separation_n for_o that_o be_v the_o skreek_n to_o life_n and_o to_o death_n where_o wrath_n and_o love_n part_n which_o i_o will_v explain_v to_o you_o hereafter_o 20._o thus_o we_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v concern_v the_o angelical_a world_n the_o father_n property_n be_v no_o darkness_n but_o the_o darkness_n be_v generate_v in_o the_o stern_a desire_n and_o the_o father_n property_n be_v the_o light_n clear_a free_a eternity_n which_o have_v a_o will_n to_o nature_n and_o that_o light_a will_n in_o the_o nature_n be_v the_o flash_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o sharpen_v itself_o in_o the_o stern_a hard_a wrath_n and_o drive_v itself_o on_o to_o the_o four_o form_n where_o the_o flash_n of_o the_o liberty_n in_o the_o sharpness_n shine_v like_o fire_n and_o there_o the_o flash_n of_o the_o liberty_n divide_v itself_o into_o two_o principle_n one_o forward_a from_o it_o with_o the_o strong_a might_n of_o the_o fire_n the_o other_o in_o itself_o in_o the_o free_a light_a eternity_n and_o it_o give_v the_o brightness_n the_o or_o brightness_n glance_n to_o the_o light_a liberty_n 21._o and_o in_o this_o separation_n the_o flash_n make_v the_o ✚_o the_o ✚_o cross_n where_o it_o press_v so_o terrible_o through_o the_o dark_a wrath._n and_o so_o the_o fierceness_n with_o its_o centre_n fly_v upward_o for_o the_o fire_n drive_v upward_o and_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o sourness_n sink_v as_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o skreeke_n down_o into_o death_n and_o the_o flash_n upon_o the_o cross_n stand_v still_o essential_o for_o it_o have_v discover_v the_o matrix_fw-la and_o the_o matrix_fw-la have_v infect_v it_o and_o hold_v it_o captive_a and_o the_o fierce_a flash_n in_o the_o matrix_fw-la turn_v to_o meekness_n for_o the_o flash_n in_o the_o terrify_a and_o overcome_v matrix_fw-la get_v a_o terror_n of_o crack_n also_o as_o when_o water_n be_v cast_v upon_o fire_n where_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o water_n but_o spirit_n to_o be_v understand_v 22._o thus_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v quench_v upon_o the_o cross_n
and_o the_o blossom_n of_o the_o noble_a tincture_n spring_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n as_o be_v mention_v before_o and_o the_o blossom_n of_o the_o life_n in_o the_o tincture_n as_o a_o please_a fire_n spring_v up_o like_o a_o sprout_n and_o the_o skreek_n sink_v down_o as_o a_o faintness_n and_o weakness_n thougn_v there_o be_v no_o part_n asunder_o but_o the_o form_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o that_o sink_v down_o be_v as_o a_o joy_n and_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o six_o form_n which_o be_v incomprehensible_a for_o the_o sink_a be_v comprehensible_a by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o habitation_n the_o or_o habitation_n joy_n have_v all_o the_o form_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v the_o food_n and_o satiate_v of_o the_o spirit_n for_o it_o have_v its_o original_n out_o of_o the_o sour_a matrix_fw-la and_o so_o every_o life_n eat_v of_o its_o own_o matrix_fw-la or_o mother_n 23._o and_o although_o we_o have_v no_o tongue_n here_o that_o can_v according_a to_o our_o outward_a language_n bring_v these_o hide_a mystery_n to_o the_o understanding_n yet_o we_o speak_v as_o a_o child_n of_o its_o mother_n for_o the_o mother_n have_v take_v up_o our_o mind_n and_o our_o sense_n sink_v down_o into_o her_o boosom_n where_o then_o we_o see_v in_o the_o light_n and_o know_v our_o mother_n and_o speak_v thus_o of_o our_o mother_n house_n and_o of_o her_o food_n which_o we_o live_v upon_o 24._o and_o though_o we_o can_v well_o speak_v the_o language_n yet_o we_o know_v it_o in_o the_o sense_n very_o well_o and_o the_o cause_n why_o we_o have_v not_o that_o language_n be_v because_o according_a to_o the_o outward_a man_n we_o be_v altogether_o a_o stranger_n in_o our_o mother_n house_n for_o the_o outward_a man_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o that_o house_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v not_o the_o mother_n tongue_n or_o language_n but_o speak_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n which_o reach_v to_o the_o mother_n 25._o therefore_o here_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v dumb_a to_o those_o which_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o god_n for_o according_a to_o the_o outward_a man_n we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o according_a to_o the_o inward_a man_n we_o be_v in_o god_n therefore_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o mind_n speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o outward_a spirit_n which_o be_v generate_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o world_n speak_v from_o speak_v or_o from_o of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o inward_a spirit_n bear_v of_o god_n speak_v from_o speak_v or_o from_o of_o the_o inward_a world_n 26._o since_o than_o we_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o both_o world_n therefore_o we_o speak_v in_o two_o language_n and_o so_o we_o must_v be_v understand_v also_o by_o two_o language_n one_o whereof_o will_v despise_v this_o work_n and_o the_o other_o will_v high_o believe_v and_o love_v it_o for_o every_o spirit_n take_v its_o own_o the_o spider_n poison_n the_o bee_n honey_n the_o corrupt_a adam_n in_o ishmael_n love_v scorn_v the_o true_a man_n in_o christ_n with_o isaac_n love_v obedience_n 27._o but_o see_v we_o be_v with_o our_o soul_n in_o this_o world_n in_o a_o strange_a lodging_n and_o yet_o we_o certain_o know_v that_o we_o must_v travail_v either_o into_o heaven_n to_o god_n or_o into_o hell_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o since_o we_o like_v not_o the_o devil_n we_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o cast_v our_o mind_n and_o thought_n upon_o it_o for_o thereby_o we_o gain_v the_o precious_a crown_n of_o pearl_n instead_o of_o the_o crown_n of_o this_o world_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v set_v upon_o we_o through_o sin_n wherewith_o we_o go_v about_o in_o this_o world_n with_o brave_a show_n in_o hypocrisy_n in_o highmindednesse_a and_o in_o our_o own_o authority_n and_o power_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v let_v they_o go_v and_o speak_v of_o our_o mother_n crown_n in_o our_o native_a country_n 28._o we_o have_v sufficient_a understanding_n of_o it_o if_o we_o know_v ourselves_o aright_o and_o we_o find_v it_o in_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o also_o in_o the_o form_n and_o shape_n of_o the_o body_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o mind_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n know_v not_o itself_o except_o another_o light_a shine_n in_o it_o wherein_o the_o mind_n can_v see_v and_o know_v itself_o 29._o for_o the_o spirit_n bear_v of_o god_n which_o go_v forth_o from_o god_n in_o the_o divine_a sense_n or_o understanding_n open_v to_o the_o mind_n the_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n so_o that_o man_n see_v himself_o in_o the_o band_n of_o this_o world_n yet_o he_o see_v not_o his_o glory_n but_o he_o look_v in_o ternarium_fw-la sanctum_fw-la into_o the_o holy_a ternary_n into_o the_o angelical_a world_n which_o he_o labour_v for_o with_o great_a longing_n and_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a restlessness_n in_o he_o 30._o for_o he_o be_v attract_v by_o two_o viz._n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o devil_n in_o who_o band_n also_o he_o be_v tie_v according_a to_o the_o outward_a sinful_a man_n and_o his_o centre_n stand_v direct_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n like_o a_o balance_n whereof_o one_o part_n go_v sudden_o up_o and_o then_o sudden_o down_o again_o and_o we_o be_v here_o only_o in_o a_o valley_n of_o misery_n anguish_n and_o perplexity_n 31._o now_o see_v god_n be_v so_o near_o we_o yea_o in_o ourselves_o therefore_o let_v we_o seek_v he_o and_o if_o we_o will_v find_v he_o we_o must_v turn_v away_o from_o this_o world_n and_o become_v like_o a_o little_a infant_n that_o be_v without_o understanding_n which_o only_o hang_v to_o the_o breast_n of_o its_o mother_n and_o we_o must_v be_v new_o bear_v in_o god_n with_o our_o mind_n and_o thought_n or_o else_o we_o can_v see_v he_o and_o christ_n himself_o teach_v we_o the_o same_o saying_n that_o his_o light_n shine_v in_o we_o 32._o we_o must_v whole_o reject_v our_o own_o reason_n and_o not_o regard_v the_o dissemble_a flatter_a art_n of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v not_o available_a to_o help_v we_o to_o that_o light_a but_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a lead_n astray_o and_o keep_v of_o we_o back_o 33._o this_o we_o intimate_v to_o the_o reader_n that_o he_o may_v know_v what_o it_o be_v which_o he_o read_v it_o be_v not_o the_o writing_n of_o a_o man_n of_o understanding_n but_o of_o a_o child_n as_o a_o child_n new_o bear_a from_o the_o mother_n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o this_o world_n an_o have_v no_o understanding_n of_o it_o 34._o therefore_o we_o speak_v of_o our_o childlike_a birth_n in_o god_n for_o our_o beginning_n be_v upon_o the_o cross_n we_o be_v create_v upon_o the_o cross_n as_o to_o our_o soul_n therefore_o the_o body_n also_o be_v a_o cross_n and_o the_o centre_n viz._n the_o heart_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o we_o be_v with_o adam_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n into_o the_o image_n of_o the_o serpent_n but_o the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n have_v regenerate_v we_o again_o on_o the_o cross_n to_o a_o heavenly_a image_n 35._o therefore_o we_o will_v speak_v what_o we_o see_v and_o know_v in_o the_o ground_n and_o not_o be_v silent_a for_o a_o crosse-birth_n keep_v its_o centre_n in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-la in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n understand_v it_o right_n in_o the_o holy_a number_n three_o but_o not_o in_o the_o majesty_n which_o be_v without_o essence_n but_o in_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o trinity_n where_o the_o deity_n be_v call_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n where_o the_o two_o principle_n part_n the_o holy_a and_o the_o wrathful_a and_o there_o it_o be_v that_o the_o flash_n make_v a_o cross_n and_o upon_o the_o cross_n the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v generate_v from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n and_o stand_v as_o a_o heart_n in_o the_o body_n or_o as_o god_n the_o father_n word_n in_o his_o centre_n and_o so_o make_v another_o centre_n in_o itself_o as_o the_o light_n make_v another_o centre_n than_o the_o fire_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o part_v asunder_o for_o it_o enter_v into_o itself_o into_o the_o light_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o father_n 36._o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o afford_v the_o brightness_n the_o glance_v or_o brightness_n lustre_n power_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o majesty_n 37._o out_o of_o this_o word_n the_o father_n speak_v forth_o his_o spirit_n as_o the_o fire_n send_v forth_o the_o air_n through_o the_o light_n which_o spirit_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o word_n into_o the_o meekness_n of_o the_o word_n and_o bring_v with_o he_o
of_o flower_n sift_v or_o bolt_v as_o small_a as_o atom_n be_v only_o as_o a_o raise_a dust_n become_v in_o the_o attraction_n whole_o gross_a dry_a and_o hard_a and_o god_n will_v not_o have_v it_o so_o particular_o before_o the_o majesty_n to_o speak_v in_o a_o creature_o manner_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v sudden_o in_o that_o instant_n together_o concrete_v together_o or_o concrete_v create_v to_o a_o proper_a centre_n of_o its_o own_o 100_o and_o here_o arise_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n which_o before_o be_v not_o know_v for_o they_o be_v in_o one_o only_o be_v and_o be_v only_o know_v in_o the_o light_n the_o or_o the_o light_n wisdom_n before_o the_o majesty_n with_o their_o distinction_n 101._o observe_v the_o meaning_n right_o as_o the_o mouth_n form_v the_o word_n schuff_n which_o signify_v create_v just_a so_o be_v the_o creation_n form_v for_o the_o lip_n do_v open_a and_o the_o upper_a gum_n with_o the_o tooth_n touch_v the_o nether-lip_n and_o the_o spirit_n or_o breath_n siss_v through_o the_o tooth_n and_o it_o be_v thus_o as_o the_o lip_n viz._n the_o outward_a enclosure_n do_v open_a so_o have_v the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o genetrix_fw-la open_v itself_o viz._n in_o the_o kindle_v the_o siss_v be_v the_o fire_n and_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n go_v the_o air_n as_o a_o spirit_n of_o the_o matrix_fw-la which_o be_v now_o awaken_v and_o be_v not_o before_o in_o the_o centre_n but_o only_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o number-three_a 102._o the_o air_n wind_n or_o breath_n be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o number-three_a but_o the_o awaken_v spirit_n out_o of_o the_o matrix_fw-la viz._n out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o number-three_a be_v a_o cause_n of_o nature_n and_o have_v in_o it_o the_o wisdom_n but_o this_o spirit_n of_o the_o air_n be_v without_o understanding_n as_o the_o substantiality_n be_v 103._o and_o as_o the_o fire_n have_v its_o original_n from_o the_o eternal_a liberty_n wherein_o it_o attain_v the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o wrathfulness_n so_o also_o the_o aire-spirit_n from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o give_v life_n and_o mobility_n to_o nature_n so_o nature_n again_o send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n viz._n the_o air_n out_o of_o its_o virtue_n viz._n out_o of_o the_o senseless_a the_o dumb_n or_o senseless_a inanimate_a substantiality_n and_o have_v its_o original_n in_o the_o fire_n 104._o and_o observe_v further_o how_o in_o the_o word_n schuff_n which_o signify_v create_v the_o spirit_n or_o breath_n thrust_v the_o impression_n or_o pressure_n from_o the_o heart_n which_o overtake_v the_o kindle_a fire_n and_o hold_v it_o captive_a and_o so_o the_o water-source_n overtake_v the_o fire_n and_o hold_v it_o captive_a 105._o for_o the_o water_n arise_v from_o the_o substantiality_n and_o from_o the_o be_v overcome_v and_o the_o â–³_o the_o â–³_o fire_n ðŸœ_n fire_n ðŸœ_n aire_n 🜄_n aire_n 🜄_n water_n and_o 🜃_n and_o 🜃_n earth_n be_v all_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n and_o before_o the_o kindle_v be_v all_o in_o one_o be_v but_o with_o the_o kindle_v be_v know_v in_o four_o form_n which_o be_v call_v four_o element_n and_o yet_o be_v in_o one_o another_o as_o one_o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o one_o there_o be_v not_o four_o element_n in_o heaven_n but_o one_o yet_o all_o the_o four_o form_n lie_v hide_v therein_o and_o with_o the_o kindle_v they_o become_v active_a and_o now_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o outward_a substance_n comprehensible_a to_o the_o creature_n 106._o observe_v also_o further_o that_o as_o the_o nether-lip_n touch_v the_o upper_a tooth_n and_o the_o spirit_n stay_v in_o the_o mouth_n and_o thrust_v the_o word_n schuff_n through_o the_o tooth_n where_o the_o tongue_n draw_v back_o towards_o the_o nether-gumme_n and_o will_v not_o frame_v the_o word_n schuff_n but_o let_v the_o spirit_n thrust_v it_o through_o the_o tooth_n so_o observe_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v drive_v forth_o the_o four_o element_n which_o be_v the_o four_o form_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o substance_n ex_fw-la ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-la out_o of_o the_o holy_a ternary_n into_o the_o outward_a and_o make_v a_o enclosure_n therein_o or_o a_o firmament_n which_o be_v call_v heaven_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n stay_v in_o heaven_n and_o leave_v the_o four_o form_n to_o their_o own_o dominion_n and_o then_o they_o appear_v as_o a_o principle_n have_v power_n of_o their_o own_o 107._o for_o the_o tongue_n betokenth_n tongue_n or_o typifi_v denote_v or_o betokenth_n signify_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o four_o element_n signify_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o centre_n together_o with_o the_o centre_n itself_o 108._o thus_o we_o understand_v here_o in_o the_o word_n three_o principle_n whereas_o in_o the_o original_a there_o be_v but_o one_o for_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o kindle_v the_o centre_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o in_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o genetrix_fw-la there_o be_v a_o very_a earnest_n stern_a dominion_n out_o of_o which_o earth_n and_o stone_n be_v proceed_v and_o therein_o one_o principle_n consist_v 109._o and_o then_o second_o we_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v a_o dominion_n of_o meekness_n which_o overcome_v the_o wrath_n and_o hold_v it_o captive_a as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o source_n or_o property_n of_o water_n that_o it_o captivate_v the_o fire_n and_o yet_o the_o property_n of_o the_o fire_n remain_v therein_o with_o its_o whole_a dominion_n of_o all_o form_n of_o the_o dry_a hunger_n wherein_o consist_v the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n also_o we_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v the_o closure_n the_o or_o closure_n firmament_n between_o these_o two_o principle_n which_o be_v call_v heaven_n by_o the_o shut_a mouth_n both_o in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o outward_a thing_n outward_a essence_n be_v or_o thing_n substance_n for_o the_o spirit_n the_o air_n give_v life_n to_o the_o outward_a meek_a water_n as_o it_o go_v forth_o with_o the_o pressure_n from_o the_o heart_n through_o the_o tooth_n in_o the_o word_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o dominion_n and_o life_n external_o which_o yet_o arise_v from_o the_o internal_a and_o yet_o the_o outward_a captivate_v the_o inward_a 110._o and_o thus_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o darkness_n lie_v in_o the_o abyss_n captivate_v in_o the_o property_n or_o source_n of_o the_o anger_n and_o have_v no_o power_n of_o their_o own_o in_o this_o world_n and_o here_o the_o suttlety_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o may_v of_o the_o fire_n be_v cast_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n in_o the_o sink_n 111._o open_v the_o eye_n of_o your_o mind_n you_o seeker_n and_o seek_v here_o the_o abyss_n wherein_o the_o devil_n dwell_v in_o the_o element_n and_o not_o afar_o off_o as_o if_o they_o be_v far_o absent_a as_o you_o have_v do_v hitherto_o mark_v this_o 112._o and_o we_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v the_o three_o principle_n in_o the_o word_n and_o also_o in_o the_o power_n of_o create_v for_o the_o tongue_n incline_v to_o the_o nether_a gum_n and_o let_v the_o two_o dominion_n go_v away_o through_o the_o tooth_n and_o hold_v its_o dominion_n without_o any_o awaken_n of_o the_o heart_n 113._o thus_o observe_v the_o meaning_n the_o scope_n or_o meaning_n ground_n the_o second_o principle_n viz._n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n in_o both_o the_o principle_n that_o be_v be_v not_o awaken_v nor_o enkindle_v with_o the_o kindle_v for_o it_o remain_v as_o it_o be_v from_o eternity_n and_o be_v not_o alter_v therein_o neither_o increase_v nor_o diminish_v in_o the_o creation_n there_o be_v nothing_o add_v nor_o take_v away_o from_o it_o and_o second_o and_o the_o second_o this_o principle_n have_v the_o right_a spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o of_o understanding_n which_o have_v sever_v the_o fierce_a wrathful_a and_o the_o meek_a principle_n asunder_o and_o each_o of_o they_o have_v its_o life_n awaken_v in_o it_o 114._o and_o we_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o captivate_v nor_o shut_v up_o by_o the_o inward_a or_o the_o outward_a it_o sprout_v in_o both_o for_o it_o be_v the_o may_v of_o both_o in_o the_o inward_a it_o sprout_v in_o angry_a jealousy_n angry_a or_o jealousy_n zeal_n with_o great_a wonder_n and_o power_n where_o all_o form_n be_v work_v and_o therefore_o in_o those_o creature_n stick_v all_o wit_n and_o cunning_a craft_n and_o suttlety_n as_o in_o the_o devil_n who_o bring_v be_v bring_v or_o to_o be_v to_o pass_v all_o wonder_n in_o the_o wrathful_a matrix_fw-la as_o the_o history_n in_o the_o world_n concern_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n do_v testify_v 115._o and_o in_o the_o outward_a in_o sprout_v through_o the_o meekness_n with_o the_o
power_n and_o virtue_n of_o life_n which_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o sprout_v or_o vegetation_n be_v call_v paradise_n and_o be_v a_o sprout_n in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n together_o with_o which_o the_o soul_n also_o sprout_v for_o in_o this_o sprout_v the_o new_a body_n of_o the_o soul_n grow_v in_o the_o one_o element_n in_o the_o substantiality_n before_o the_o number-three_a in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-la 116._o and_o here_o we_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v in_o a_o true_a ground_n as_o we_o certain_o know_v it_o that_o the_o paradise_n be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o also_o without_o this_o world_n and_o that_o god_n dwell_v in_o this_o world_n and_o yet_o be_v every_o where_o and_o the_o source_n or_o property_n only_o be_v only_o or_o be_v make_v the_o difference_n 117._o for_o the_o angelical_a world_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o paradise_n but_o it_o be_v apprehend_v only_o in_o the_o paradisicall_a source_n or_o property_n viz._n in_o the_o one_o element_n and_o not_o in_o the_o go_v forth_o in_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o four_o element_n 118._o for_o the_o four_o element_n be_v in_o another_o principle_n of_o another_o property_n or_o source_n also_o have_v another_o light_n viz._n the_o sun_n but_o in_o the_o pure_a element_n the_o being_n the_o substance_n or_o being_n thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v only_o as_o a_o figure_n which_o be_v not_o palpable_a and_o there_o the_o four_o distinction_n be_v in_o one_o and_o that_o make_v no_o darkness_n and_o there_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n without_o nature_n shine_v in_o the_o glance_n of_o the_o majesty_n but_o in_o the_o four_o out-birth_n there_o be_v a_o darkness_n for_o the_o being_n the_o substance_n or_o being_n thing_n thereof_o be_v gross_a and_o palpable_a 119._o for_o the_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v a_o firmament_n with_o all_o form_n of_o corporeity_n and_o be_v the_o veil_n in_o our_o eye_n for_o we_o have_v firmamentall_a eye_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 120._o and_o that_o be_v the_o heavy_a fall_n of_o adam_n that_o his_o eye_n and_o spirit_n enter_v into_o the_o outward_a into_o the_o four_o element_n into_o the_o palpability_n viz._n into_o death_n and_o there_o they_o be_v blind_a as_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 121._o for_o the_o outward_a in_o the_o four_o out-birth_n out_o of_o the_o pure_a element_n viz._n the_o substance_n of_o the_o four_o element_n have_v a_o beginning_n and_o end_n and_o be_v corruptible_a and_o therefore_o all_o thing_n that_o live_v in_o it_o must_v corrupt_v 122._o for_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o outward_a world_n pass_v away_o again_o for_o it_o have_v a_o limit_v so_o that_o it_o go_v into_o its_o ether_n again_o and_o the_o four_o element_n into_o one_o again_o and_o then_o god_n be_v manifest_v and_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o god_n spring_v up_o as_o a_o paradise_n again_o in_o the_o one_a eternal_a one_a eternal_a only_a element_n and_o there_o the_o multiplicity_n or_o variety_n of_o thing_n come_v into_o one_o again_o but_o the_o figure_n of_o every_o thing_n remain_v stand_v in_o the_o one_o only_a element_n 123._o for_o all_o thing_n be_v come_v to_o a_o corporeal_a substance_n to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n work_v of_o wonder_n that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v eternal_o by_o the_o creature_n viz._n angel_n and_o man_n which_o before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o world_n be_v manifest_v only_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o now_o shall_v stand_v in_o substantiality_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 124._o you_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o your_o mind_n raise_v your_o mind_n up_o out_o of_o this_o world_n into_o the_o element_n before_o god_n that_o be_v into_o the_o glassy_a sea_n or_o angelical_a world_n and_o the_o creation_n shall_v be_v right_o show_v to_o you_o here_o and_o let_v not_o the_o sophister_n and_o juggler_n befool_v you_o and_o lead_v you_o astray_o 125._o for_o the_o paradise_n which_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o holy_a child_n of_o god_n go_v into_o when_o the_o body_n decease_v be_v in_o the_o very_a place_n where_o the_o body_n decease_v it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o four_o element_n not_o divide_v but_o entire_o every_o where_n 126._o for_o in_o the_o pure_a element_n out_o of_o which_o the_o four_o element_n proceed_v be_v the_o paradise_n it_o be_v a_o sprout_v out_o from_o the_o substantiality_n before_o god_n its_o life_n and_o understanding_n be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o the_o number-three_a of_o god_n its_o light_n be_v the_o glance_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o number-three_a the_o matter_n only_o be_v about_o the_o outward_a when_o the_o four_o element_n in_o man_n break_v then_o be_v the_o soul_n already_o in_o the_o paradise_n or_o in_o the_o abyss_n of_o the_o centre_n in_o the_o dark_a matrix_fw-la all_o according_a to_o that_o wherein_o the_o soul_n be_v grow_v in_o this_o life_n time_o upon_o earth_n 127._o if_o it_o have_v set_v its_o goodness_n its_o resolution_n and_o purpose_n into_o god_n &_o goodness_n imagination_n upon_o god_n than_o it_o be_v grow_v in_o paradise_n and_o the_o stuff_v dark_a body_n have_v but_o cover_v it_o during_o this_o life_n time_n 128._o but_o if_o it_o be_v grow_v in_o the_o stern_a wrath_n in_o falsehood_n and_o in_o pride_n to_o fly_v out_o above_o paradise_n than_o it_o fly_v in_o highmindednesse_a in_o the_o stern_a matrix_fw-la aloft_o over_o paradise_n out_o and_o can_v get_v inward_o into_o the_o meekness_n and_o there_o it_o be_v in_o hell_n with_o the_o proud_a devil_n 129._o for_o after_o this_o life_n there_o be_v no_o regeneration_n more_o for_o the_o four_o element_n and_o the_o outward_a principle_n wherein_o the_o genetrix_fw-la stand_v in_o the_o work_n and_o create_v be_v go_v it_o have_v no_o more_o to_o expect_v after_o this_o time_n but_o only_o when_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o time_n this_o principle_n shall_v go_v into_o the_o ether_n that_o the_o substantiality_n which_o have_v be_v from_o eternity_n shall_v be_v free_a again_o that_o it_o shall_v get_v a_o body_n again_o out_o of_o the_o property_n and_o source_n of_o its_o own_o mother_n where_o then_o all_o its_o work_n in_o its_o mother_n shall_v appear_v before_o it_o 130._o for_o the_o last_o day_n be_v only_o to_o awaken_v again_o that_o which_o sleep_v and_o to_o break_v the_o death_n which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o element_n for_o the_o veil_n must_v be_v do_v away_o and_o all_o that_o which_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a must_v spring_v up_o again_o and_o live_v 131._o but_o that_o which_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o death_n viz._n out_o of_o the_o four_o element_n as_o the_o beast_n and_o every_o live_a thing_n of_o the_o four_o element_n attain_v no_o body_n any_o more_o and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o it_o be_v generate_v only_o in_o the_o four_o element_n it_o break_v with_o the_o four_o element_n also_o and_o the_o figure_n only_o remain_v of_o the_o elementary_a substance_n viz._n of_o the_o four_o out-birth_n 132._o but_o that_o which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n be_v and_o remain_v for_o ever_o even_o all_o word_n and_o work_n which_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a remain_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o figure_n but_o they_o can_v remain_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n for_o a_o word_n of_o a_o breath_n a_o breath_n spirit_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o eternity_n but_o have_v its_o beginning_n in_o the_o outward_a principle_n 133._o and_o therefore_o every_o spirit_n will_v have_v joy_n and_o sorrow_n in_o its_o work_n and_o word_n in_o eternity_n all_o according_a as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o place_n and_o source_n or_o property_n for_o when_o the_o spirit_n shall_v consider_v with_o itself_o its_o source_n or_o condition_n and_o why_o it_o be_v in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v than_o the_o source_n or_o property_n of_o its_o word_n and_o work_n ascend_v in_o it_o and_o give_v it_o joy_n or_o sorrow_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n or_o source_n and_o place_n that_o it_o be_v in_o every_o one_o in_o that_o which_o be_v it_o be_v own_o due_o 134._o but_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o sin_n evil_a work_n and_o word_n of_o the_o new_a regenerate_v in_o christ_n sprout_v out_o from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n into_o which_o the_o child_n of_o christ_n be_v again_o enter_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o shall_v receive_v another_o source_n or_o property_n and_o in_o the_o behold_n and_o
consider_v of_o they_o the_o spirit_n shall_v make_v a_o hymn_n of_o thanks_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n work_n of_o wonder_n as_o esaias_n say_v though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o red_a as_o blood_n if_o you_o turn_v they_o shall_v be_v as_o wool_n white_a as_o snow_n and_o yet_o you_o must_v know_v that_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v they_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o figure_n but_o in_o another_o source_n or_o property_n mark_v this_o you_o child_n of_o god_n for_o much_o be_v herein_o contain_v 135._o from_o this_o ground_n we_o know_v that_o adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n before_o his_o sleep_n which_o signify_v death_n when_o he_o have_v imagine_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o four_o element_n be_v in_o this_o world_n in_o paradise_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v not_o in_o this_o world_n he_o be_v indeed_o in_o this_o world_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o in_o a_o paradisicall_a source_n or_o property_n in_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o one_o pure_a element_n and_o not_o in_o the_o four_o element_n 136._o but_o when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o four_o element_n he_o enter_v into_o death_n and_o his_o body_n become_v like_o a_o beast_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v curse_v from_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o it_o bear_v no_o more_o paradisicall_a fruit_n for_o adam_n be_v drive_v out_o into_o the_o outward_a principle_n and_o there_o he_o must_v eat_v earthly_a fruit_n and_o open_o or_o manifest_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o outward_a principle_n and_o so_o he_o instant_o become_v earthly_a 137._o for_o his_o body_n be_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o create_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o it_o be_v not_o earth_n no_o more_o than_o gold_n be_v earth_n though_o it_o grow_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o proceed_v from_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v exit_fw-la matrice_n ex_fw-la massâ_fw-la from_o the_o matrix_fw-la out_o of_o a_o mass_n understand_v out_o of_o the_o substantiality_n out_o of_o which_o the_o earth_n be_v original_o generate_v and_o create_v the_o pure_a element_n be_v also_o in_o the_o earth_n as_o also_o paradise_n and_o it_o be_v only_o the_o source_n or_o property_n that_o make_v the_o alteration_n wherein_o the_o light_n of_o god_n be_v detain_v 138._o adam_n will_v be_v as_o god_n in_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o the_o serpent_n also_o persuade_v eve_n to_o it_o that_o if_o she_o will_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n she_o shall_v know_v good_a and_o evil_n indeed_o evil_a enough_o care_v misery_n and_o sorrow_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o four_o element_n 139._o and_o therefore_o see_v the_o four_o element_n must_v break_v thence_o it_o be_v that_o 〈…〉_o that_o transitorinesse_n 〈…〉_o corruption_n be_v in_o man_n body_n and_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o etetnall_n remain_v in_o the_o eternal_a therefore_o there_o must_v come_v a_o heavenly_a body_n out_o of_o the_o pure_a element_n again_o out_o of_o the_o substantiality_n which_o be_v before_o god_n out_o of_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n like_o the_o first_o body_n which_o be_v in_o adam_n and_o must_v soul_n must_v or_o assume_v our_o humane_a soul_n receive_v our_o humane_a soul_n into_o it_o and_o death_n and_o or_o suffer_v death_n enter_v into_o death_n and_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n into_o the_o element_n again_o into_o the_o substantiality_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o ternarium_fw-la sanctum_fw-la into_o the_o holy_a ternary_n for_o adam_n soul_n be_v take_v on_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o eternal_a centre_n where_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n arise_v from_o eternity_n and_o be_v breathe_v into_o the_o create_a body_n of_o adam_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n must_v incarnate_a must_v or_o be_v incarnate_a become_v man._n 140._o and_o as_o adam_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o earthly_a cross_n into_o the_o death_n of_o the_o four_o element_n so_o must_v the_o new_a adam_n christ_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v crucify_a be_v crucify_a hang_v on_o the_o earthly_a cross_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o earthly_a elementary_a death_n for_o death_n stick_v not_o only_o in_o the_o earth_n but_o also_o in_o the_o air_n and_o adam_n desire_v also_o with_o his_o imagination_n not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o earth_n but_o into_o the_o air_n he_o lust_v after_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o world_n and_o it_o lay_v hold_v on_o he_o and_o so_o he_o fall_v also_o into_o the_o earth_n 141._o for_o the_o four_o element_n be_v altogether_o in_o one_o another_o and_o the_o ground_n or_o foundation_n upon_o which_o they_o stand_v be_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o fierce_a anger_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o devil_n dwell_v as_o be_v above_o mention_v 142._o note_n 142._o note_n and_o so_o the_o new_a adam_n christ_n must_v enter_v into_o the_o abyss_n of_o the_o four_o element_n viz._n into_o the_o hellish_a fire_n of_o the_o wrath_n and_o pass_v and_o or_o pass_v press_v through_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o wrath_n through_o death_n and_o bring_v the_o humane_a soul_n again_o into_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n 143._o and_o therefore_o the_o new_a adam_n christ_n be_v tempt_v or_o try_v forty_o day_n in_o the_o wilderness_n whether_o he_o can_v stand_v in_o the_o paradisicall_a source_n or_o property_n and_o so_o eat_v only_o paradisicall_a fruit_n which_o grow_v in_o the_o source_n or_o property_n from_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o there_o he_o do_v eat_v ex_fw-la verbo_fw-la domini_fw-la of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o at_o all_o of_o the_o four_o element_n 144._o for_o he_o do_v bear_v also_o the_o earthly_a image_n and_o there_o the_o new_a heavenly_a must_v overcome_v the_o earthly_a and_o the_o soul_n must_v enter_v again_o into_o the_o new_a heavenly_a body_n that_o the_o earthly_a may_v but_o only_o hang_v to_o it_o and_o thus_o also_o be_v adam_n create_v in_o the_o beginning_n 145._o he_o be_v to_o eat_v of_o paradise_n who_o property_n shall_v rule_v over_o the_o earthly_a and_o though_o he_o be_v in_o the_o four_o element_n yet_o he_o be_v to_o live_v in_o the_o pure_a element_n and_o then_o he_o may_v have_v continue_v so_o eternal_o though_o the_o outward_a principle_n shall_v be_v break_v yet_o he_o shall_v have_v remain_v 146._o for_o he_o be_v in_o paradise_n and_o not_o in_o the_o four_o element_n but_o when_o he_o enter_v into_o they_o he_o enter_v into_o death_n and_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n in_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n do_v captivate_v the_o soul_n which_o christ_n bring_v forth_o from_o thence_o again_o 147._o o_o you_o child_n of_o man_n mark_v what_o be_v reveal_v to_o you_o do_v not_o account_v it_o a_o fiction_n and_o a_o history_n it_o be_v know_v in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-it in_o the_o open_a seal_n of_o the_o seven_o form_n in_o the_o centre_n therefore_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v 148._o hereby_o be_v signify_v to_o you_o the_o final_a break_n of_o the_o outward_a principle_n trim_v your_o lamp_n the_o bridegroom_n be_v ready_a his_o trumpet_n sound_v the_o seven_o angel_n from_o the_o throne_n of_o heaven_n sound_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v be_v or_o finish_v accomplish_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o sound_n and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o time_n more_o in_o the_o four_o element_n but_o then_o the_o eternal_a time_n in_o the_o element_n in_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o the_o time_n in_o the_o abyss_n go_v on_o 149._o go_v out_o from_o the_o tongue_n the_o from_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n language_n in_o babel_n for_o we_o all_o speak_v but_o one_o only_a language_n in_o jerusalem_n babel_n burn_v in_o the_o fire_n or_o confound_a christendom_n be_v kindle_v in_o war_n contention_n and_o strife_n in_o famine_n and_o pestilence_n in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n amen_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n the_o two_o gate_n of_o the_o world_n and_o also_o of_o paradise_n most_o high_o to_o be_v consider_v nature_n note_v more_o of_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n 1._o we_o have_v show_v you_o before_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n how_o adam_n give_v name_n to_o every_o thing_n and_o out_o of_o what_o god_n speak_v to_o adam_n viz._n out_o of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o birth_n as_o we_o speak_v at_o this_o very_a day_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v ourselves_o therein_o we_o find_v the_o whole_a ground_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o this_o world_n and_o we_o see_v it_o well_o enough_o with_o earthly_a bodily_a eye_n that_o it_o be_v true_a we_o need_v no_o other_o testimone_n than_o the_o great_a book_n heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o star_n and_o element_n together_o with_o the_o sun_n wherein_o we_o well_o know_v the_o similitude_n of_o the_o deity_n 2._o
body_n have_v many_o member_n each_o member_n whereof_o be_v a_o totall_n and_o each_o member_n have_v but_o one_o office_n one_o peculiar_a singular_a individual_a faculty_n or_o office_n several_a work_n 48._o o_o man_n seek_v thyself_o and_o thou_o shall_v find_v thyself_o behold_v thy_o whole_a man_n consist_v of_o three_o principle_n one_o whereof_o be_v not_o without_o the_o other_o one_o of_o they_o be_v not_o beside_o or_o above_o the_o other_o but_o they_o be_v in_o one_o another_o as_o one_o and_o they_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n but_o according_a to_o the_o creation_n they_o be_v three_o 49._o you_o will_v say_v how_o can_v that_o be_v adam_n soul_n be_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a w_n will_v out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n upon_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o number-three_a where_o light_n and_o darkness_n do_v part_n understand_v he_o be_v not_o a_o divide_a sparkle_n as_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o whole_a for_o he_o be_v no_o piece_n but_o total_o all_o as_o there_o be_v a_o totall_n in_o every_o aâ—â—m_n every_o point_n or_o aâ—â—m_n punctum_fw-la 50._o now_o the_o eternal_a centre_n make_v the_o eternal_a substantiality_n viz._n the_o sink_v down_o and_o spring_v up_o whence_o the_o stir_n of_o the_o element_n do_v arise_v as_o also_o penetration_n and_o multiplication_n whereas_o there_o be_v only_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o substantiality_n be_v the_o body_n and_o a_o weakness_n for_o its_o a_o sink_v down_o and_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o spring_v up_o 51._o now_o the_o spirit_n create_v the_o substantiality_n into_o a_o image_n like_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o number-three_a and_o breathe_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o number-three_a viz._n himself_o and_o so_o the_o image_n stand_v image_n waâ—â—_n stand_v exist_v and_o then_o instant_o out_o of_o the_o substantiality_n of_o the_o image_n spring_v up_o the_o blossom_n of_o the_o essence_n which_o be_v call_v paradise_n and_o thus_o stand_v the_o image_n in_o the_o angelical_a world_n 52._o and_o so_o there_o be_v nothing_o less_o in_o the_o image_n then_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n viz._n the_o original_n of_o sourness_n wrathfulness_n and_o of_o fire_n also_o all_o the_o form_n of_o nature_n whatsoever_o be_v see_v from_o eternity_n in_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v all_o in_o this_o image_n also_o the_o power_n to_o light_v and_o darkness_n and_o the_o wisdom_n stand_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o image_n wherein_o stand_v all_o the_o eternal_a wonder_n even_o the_o image_n of_o every_o creature_n in_o the_o sink_n down_o of_o death_n and_o in_o the_o source_n or_o property_n of_o the_o paradisicall_a life_n 53._o this_o we_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o genetrix_fw-la in_o the_o darkness_n viz._n that_o out_o of_o which_o angel_n and_o devil_n come_v to_o be_v as_o be_v abovementioned_a this_o property_n this_o or_o property_n source_n be_v whole_o in_o the_o image_n for_o it_o be_v a_o whole_a similitude_n of_o the_o eternal_a be_v as_o moses_n write_v concern_v it_o that_o god_n make_v man_n image_n man_n according_a to_o for_z or_o to_o be_v his_o image_n his_o image_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v if_o one_o do_v see_v man_n stand_v in_o paradise_n here_o be_v the_o whole_a eternity_n manifest_v in_o a_o image_n to_o speak_v in_o a_o creature_o manner_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v so_o true_o and_o right_o in_o the_o understanding_n 54._o now_o as_o lucifer_n by_o his_o fly_v out_o in_o the_o source_n of_o the_o fire_n imagine_v beyond_o the_o still_o meek_a number-three_a above_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o majesty_n and_o so_o awaken_v to_o himself_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o fire_n in_o himself_o and_o kindle_v the_o matrix_fw-la of_o nature_n which_o kindle_v become_v corporeal_a and_o be_v instant_o together_o create_v by_o the_o verbum_fw-la fiat_n where_o also_o the_o second_o form_n of_o the_o matrix_fw-la viz._n the_o meekness_n of_o the_o substantiality_n be_v kindle_v together_o with_o it_o out_o of_o which_o water_n come_v to_o be_v which_o be_v create_v be_v or_o create_v make_v a_o heaven_n by_o which_o the_o fire_n be_v captivate_v out_o of_o which_o the_o star_n be_v generate_v so_o you_o must_v understand_v also_o that_o man._n that_o man._n the_o image_n of_o god_n thus_o lust_v thus_o or_o lust_v imagine_v after_o the_o awaken_v life_n viz._n after_o the_o awaken_v spirit_n of_o the_o air_n indeed_o the_o air_n be_v together_o breathe_v into_o he_o but_o the_o spirit_n the_o man_n spirit_n spirit_n of_o the_o centre_n shall_v over-rule_v it_o as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n over_o rule_v this_o world_n for_o he_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o virtue_n the_o or_o virtue_n power_n of_o god_n and_o be_v a_o lord_n over_o the_o four_o element_n but_o in_o the_o fall_n they_o become_v his_o lord_n and_o now_o if_o he_o will_v live_v in_o god_n he_o must_v enter_v into_o himself_o again_o and_o likewise_o leave_v the_o old_a body_n to_o the_o four_o element_n and_o must_v in_o himself_o be_v bear_v in_o god_n and_o so_o he_o be_v instant_o also_o captivate_v by_o the_o air_n of_o the_o out-birth_n and_o then_o the_o star_n element_n heaven_n hell_n death_n and_o life_n wrought_v together_o in_o he_o 55._o but_o see_v there_o be_v a_o firmament_n create_v between_o god_n and_o the_o dominion_n of_o this_o world_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o man_n be_v compose_v of_o three_o part_n viz._n three_o principle_n one_o be_v the_o hide_a deity_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n in_o itself_o as_o a_o principle_n of_o its_o own_o the_o second_o be_v the_o dominion_n of_o this_o world_n viz._n the_o star_n and_o element_n and_o the_o three_o be_v the_o abyss_n of_o the_o image_n and_o also_o the_o abyss_n of_o this_o world_n viz._n the_o wrath_n or_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o nature_n out_o of_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v proceed_v 56._o and_o now_o the_o image_n viz._n man_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n viz._n between_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n between_o love_n and_o anger_n and_o to_o which_o of_o these_o two_o spirit_n he_o yield_v it_o be_v servant_n he_o be_v 57_o and_o though_o man_n cast_v himself_o into_o the_o anger_n yet_o the_o deity_n lose_v nothing_o for_o the_o first_o breathe_v in_o viz._n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n itself_o have_v its_o principle_n to_o itself_o and_o be_v not_o touch_v by_o the_o anger_n just_a as_o the_o number-three_a dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o anger_n and_o yet_o the_o anger_n stir_v it_o not_o nor_o know_v it_o therein_o be_v neither_o feeling_n nor_o see_v 58._o for_o the_o image_n stir_v the_o source_n of_o the_o anger_n and_o the_o first_o in-breathed_n spirit_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o image_n in_o the_o fierceness_n of_o pride_n according_a as_o it_o have_v build_v up_o itself_o in_o this_o life_n time_n and_o yet_o the_o first_o in-breathed_n form_n lose_v nothing_o for_o that_o source_n or_o property_n be_v not_o in_o the_o image_n but_o it_o go_v back_o again_o into_o its_o principle_n with_o the_o beauteous_a virgin_n of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o image_n of_o man_n come_v to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o serpent_n 59_o for_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o be_v the_o body_n and_o in_o what_o will_v the_o spirit_n fly_v in_o such_o a_o form_n and_o source_n or_o property_n it_o figure_v the_o body_n also_o 60._o so_o we_o know_v now_o that_o all_o come_v out_o of_o one_o only_a fountain_n &_o that_o the_o palpable_a substance_n of_o this_o world_n have_v have_v a_o beginning_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v also_o thing_n also_o a_o death_n or_o a_o deadly_a thing_n mortal_a for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o from_o eternity_n be_v mortal_a 61._o but_o that_o the_o image_n of_o man_n may_v subsist_v which_o also_o have_v a_o beginning_n as_o to_o the_o body_n therefore_o god_n be_v become_v man_n and_o dwell_v again_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n attain_v again_o the_o first_o image_n without_o this_o world_n yet_o those_o only_a who_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n incline_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o here_o it_o may_v be_v say_v we_o must_v be_v bear_v a_o new_a or_o be_v lose_v eternal_o in_o hell_n and_o thrust_n out_o from_o god_n 62._o thus_o we_o say_v with_o good_a ground_n that_o the_o stairy_a heaven_n viz._n the_o three_o principle_n of_o this_o world_n be_v create_v also_o a_o totall_n corpus_n totall_n or_o corpus_n body_n have_v a_o circumference_n a_o or_o circumference_n circumscription_n and_o stand_v upright_o stand_v or_o upright_o just_a like_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n whatsoever_o thou_o see_v in_o this_o great_a circumference_n the_o same_o be_v also_o in_o the_o small_a point_n small_a or_o point_n circle_n and_o the_o whole_a principle_n
of_o this_o world_n outward_o be_v only_o a_o manifestation_n and_o discovery_n of_o the_o eternity_n in_o god_n it_o have_v its_o rise_n subsistence_n rise_n form_n or_o subsistence_n station_n and_o generate_a like_o the_o eternal_a nature_n and_o as_o the_o eternal_a nature_n do_v always_o generate_v itself_o and_o have_v its_o original_n from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n just_o so_o be_v this_o visible_a dominion_n of_o this_o world_n generate_v and_o create_v 63._o for_o it_o have_v a_o high_a round_a circumference_n like_o a_o circle_n and_o there_o stand_v the_o star_n the_o or_o fix_a star_n constellation_n and_o after_o that_o the_o great_a deep_a which_o resemble_v the_o eternal_a liberty_n of_o god_n now_o the_o seven_o planet_n be_v in_o the_o deep_a which_o resemble_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o star_n resemble_v the_o effect_n or_o essence_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o middlemost_a of_o the_o planet_n which_o make_v the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o point_n as_o in_o a_o ✚_o a_o ✚_o cross_n and_o resemble_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n its_o lustre_n in_o the_o deep_a resemble_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n where_o god_n dwell_v in_o himself_o and_o be_v comprehend_v by_o nothing_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o he_o see_v but_o the_o majesty_n where_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n be_v know_v in_o all_o heavenly_a image_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a 64._o the_o earth_n resemble_v the_o sink_n down_o of_o the_o eternal_a death_n in_o the_o dark_a matrix_fw-la and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o death_n therein_o but_o a_o spring_a forth_o of_o the_o fierce_a essence_n and_o thus_o it_o resemble_v a_o form_n in_o the_o centre_n and_o a_o peculiar_a selfe-dominion_n and_o be_v a_o figure_n or_o type_n of_o hell_n as_o a_o hide_a dominion_n in_o the_o darkness_n 65._o and_o as_o the_o earth_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o upper_a dominion_n be_v count_v as_o a_o death_n so_o the_o fierce_a matrix_fw-la of_o the_o anger_n be_v as_o a_o death_n in_o comparison_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o death_n in_o either_o but_o a_o eternal_a life_n in_o a_o twofold_a source_n for_o property_n viz._n the_o life_n in_o eternal_a joy_n and_o the_o life_n in_o eternal_a torment_n 66._o and_o now_o we_o see_v that_o the_o sun_n make_v the_o great_a deep_a above_o the_o earth_n lovely_a friendly_a pleasant_a and_o delightful_a or_o else_o there_o will_v be_v no_o other_o rule_n influence_n or_o dominion_n in_o the_o deep_a then_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n for_o if_o the_o sun_n shall_v out_o shall_v as_o when_o a_o candle_n go_v out_o go_v out_o there_o will_v be_v a_o eternal_a darkness_n and_o the_o fierce_a sour_a astringency_n will_v make_v all_o hard_a rough_a and_o harsh_a and_o there_o will_v be_v a_o eternal_a coldness_n and_o although_o every_o thing_n do_v move_v together_o like_o a_o wheel_n yet_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o see_v but_o a_o flash_n of_o fire_n 67._o thus_o we_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v concern_v the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n that_o it_o be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o sun_n only_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o water_n which_o be_v the_o heaven_n in_o the_o deep_a moreover_o by_o the_o sun_n the_o heart_n of_o god_n may_v be_v understand_v out_o of_o which_o the_o light_n of_o the_o majesty_n shine_v for_o the_o whole_a centre_n of_o the_o eternity_n will_v be_v dark_a if_o the_o light_n from_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n do_v not_o shine_v therein_o 68_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n as_o with_o the_o sun_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o globe_n stand_v in_o one_o place_n only_o no_o it_o have_v no_o circumscription_n circumference_n or_o place_v also_o it_o have_v no_o beginning_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v like_o a_o round_a globe_n yet_o not_o a_o round_a circle_n but_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v part_v divide_a or_o pertuse_n or_o or_o pertuse_n open_a for_o it_o be_v as_o a_o round_a pertuse_n round_a crosse-wheele_n like_o a_o whole_a rainbow_n which_o yet_o appear_v as_o it_o be_v part_v 69._o for_o the_o whole_a cross_n be_v its_o part_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v whole_a but_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n viz._n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n be_v there_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o cross_n every_o where_o signify_v the_o number-three_a where_o then_o beneath_o blue_a appear_v which_o signify_v the_o substantiality_n in_o the_o middle_n appear_v red_a which_o signify_v the_o father_n in_o the_o glance_n of_o fire_n under_o fire_n text_n under_o next_o which_o appear_v yellow_a which_o signify_v the_o light_n and_o lustre_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n the_o son_n and_o the_o purple_a the_o or_o purple_a dusky_n browne_n with_o the_o mixture_n of_o all_o form_n signify_v the_o other_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n in_o the_o fire_n in_o which_o lucifer_n do_v out_o do_v fly_v out_o soar_v aloft_o above_o god_n and_o do_v not_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o majesty_n and_o heart_n of_o god_n 70._o and_o upon_o such_o a_o bow_n will_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o man_n appear_v at_o the_o last_o jugement_n for_o so_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o number-three_a in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-la understand_v the_o angelical_a world_n in_o the_o eternal_a substantiality_n and_o paradise_n 71._o thus_o know_v that_o all_o this_o be_v not_o divide_v nor_o be_v it_o thus_o in_o one_o place_n alone_o but_o this_o form_n or_o manner_n appear_v in_o its_o principle_n every_o where_n if_o thou_o conceive_v a_o small_a minute_n circle_n as_o small_a as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n yet_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v whole_o and_o perfect_o therein_o and_o if_o thou_o be_v bear_v in_o god_n then_o there_o be_v in_o thyself_o in_o the_o circle_n of_o thy_o life_n the_o whole_a heart_n of_o god_n undivided_a and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n christ_n sit_v thus_o in_o the_o circle_n of_o thy_o life_n upon_o the_o rainbow_n in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-la at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o thou_o be_v his_o child_n who_o he_o have_v regenerate_v in_o he_o in_fw-la christ_n as_o also_o christ_n member_n and_o body_n wherein_o he_o dwell_v his_o brother_n his_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o a_o child_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o he_o god_n in_o thou_o and_o thou_o in_o god_n power_n may_v majesty_n heaven_n paradise_n element_n star_n and_o earth_n all_o be_v thou_o thou_o be_v in_o christ_n above_o christ_n or_o above_o over_o hell_n and_o devil_n 72._o but_o in_o this_o world_n with_o thy_o earthly_a life_n thou_o be_v under_o heaven_n star_n and_o element_n also_o under_o hell_n and_o devil_n all_o rule_v in_o thou_o and_o over_o thou_o 73._o therefore_o consider_v thyself_o and_o go_v forth_o from_o thyself_o it_o be_v of_o high_a concernment_n we_o speak_v what_o we_o know_v and_o what_o we_o must_v speak_v for_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o speak_v otherwise_o of_o the_o eternity_n unless_o we_o shall_v speak_v as_o if_o it_o have_v a_o beginning_n whereas_o there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o eternity_n 74._o nor_o do_v not_o think_v that_o mankind_n have_v such_o a_o beginning_n as_o we_o must_v say_v of_o ourselves_o according_a to_o the_o creation_n no_o the_o image_n have_v appear_v in_o god_n from_o eternity_n in_o the_o virgin_n of_o wisdom_n but_o not_o in_o substance_n or_o distinction_n it_o be_v no_o woman_n nor_o man_n but_o it_o be_v both_o as_o adam_n be_v both_o before_o eve_n be_v which_o divide_a distinction_n signify_v the_o earthly_a and_o also_o the_o bestial_a man_n for_o nothing_o subsi_v in_o eternity_n unless_o it_o have_v be_v from_o eternity_n 75._o o_o you_o child_n of_o god_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o your_o inward_a man_n and_o see_v right_o if_o you_o be_v new_o bear_v in_o god_n than_o you_o put_v on_o that_o very_a eternal_a image_n and_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v incarnate_a be_v or_o incarnate_a become_v man_n in_o that_o very_a image_n viz._n in_o the_o eternal_a virgin_n for_o no_o mortal_a virgin_n be_v pure_a and_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o a_o pure_a virgin_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o he_o shall_v assume_v he_o be_v also_o become_v man_n in_o the_o mortal_a virgin_n for_o mary_n have_v all_o the_o three_o principle_n in_o she_o and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o eternal_a virgin_n consist_v in_o the_o divine_a and_o eternal_a substantiality_n it_o be_v indeed_o without_o substance_n but_o in_o the_o man_n christ_n it_o come_v to_o be_v a_o substance_n 76._o we_o do_v not_o say_v concern_v the_o outward_a virgin_n mary_n that_o she_o be_v not_o the_o daughter_n of_o joachim_n and_o
anna_n as_o the_o ancient_n have_v err_v to_o who_o the_o light_n of_o god_n have_v not_o so_o shine_v because_o they_o seek_v their_o own_o profit_n therein_o 77._o for_o mary_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o joachim_n and_o anna_n like_o other_o person_n but_o she_o be_v the_o bless_a among_o woman_n in_o she_o the_o eternal_a virgin_n in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-la which_o be_v from_o eternity_n discover_v itself_o not_o that_o it_o enter_v into_o she_o from_o without_o no_o sir_n it_o be_v clean_o otherwise_o here_o god_n and_o man_n become_v one_o again_o what_o adam_n lose_v be_v here_o revive_v again_o understand_v it_o right_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n on_o the_o cross_n come_v into_o mary_n understand_v into_o the_o earthly_a mary_n 78._o now_o where_o the_o word_n be_v there_o be_v also_o the_o virgin_n or_o wisdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o one_o be_v not_o without_o the_o other_o or_o else_o the_o eternity_n will_v be_v divide_v 79._o and_o now_o when_o the_o word_n in_o mary_n in_o her_o flesh_n and_o blood_n enter_v into_o her_o matrix_fw-la than_o the_o fiat_n be_v in_o the_o matrix_fw-la but_o it_o do_v not_o in_o one_o moment_n create_v a_o complete_a earthly_a man_n nor_o a_o heavenly_a neither_o but_o it_o begin_v the_o incarnation_n or_o become_a man_n for_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v neither_o augment_v nor_o diminish_v but_o be_v always_o complete_a 80._o but_o know_v this_o that_o the_o eternal_a virgin_n that_o be_v without_o substance_n give_v in_o itself_o together_o with_o the_o become_a man_n or_o incarnation_n and_o the_o true_a soul_n of_o christ_n be_v out_o of_o maryes_fw-mi essence_n conceive_v in_o the_o eternal_a virgin_n and_o in_o the_o eternal_a virgin_n god_n become_v man_n and_o so_o the_o eternal_a virgin_n come_v into_o substantiality_n for_o it_o get_v the_o humane_a soul_n into_o it_o thus_o the_o humane_a soul_n of_o christ_n stand_v in_o the_o earthly_a essence_n as_o also_o in_o the_o virgin_n of_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-it in_o the_o trinity_n of_o god_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o virgin_n in_o or_o she_o the_o virgin_n it_o and_o god_n and_o man_n become_v one_o person_n 81._o in_o this_o person_n which_o be_v god_n and_o man_n be_v all_o the_o three_o principle_n open_a undivided_a the_o virgin_n in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-la give_v the_o heavenly_a body_n and_o mary_n the_o earthly_a body_n and_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o centre_n upon_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o number-three_a whereas_o we_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v become_v flesh_n and_o it_o be_v so_o 82._o behold_v the_o virgin_n of_o eternity_n have_v no_o flesh_n nor_o have_v have_v none_o from_o eternity_n except_o in_o adam_n before_o the_o fall_n which_o afterward_o come_v to_o be_v earthly_a but_o it_o take_v humane_a flesh_n upon_o it_o understand_v it_o thus_o the_o word_n together_o with_o the_o whole_a deity_n be_v in_o the_o virgin_n for_o without_o the_o word_n there_o be_v no_o understanding_n in_o the_o eternal_a virgin_n 83._o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o word_n and_o he_o be_v the_o understanding_n but_o the_o word_n be_v as_o a_o heavenly_a figure_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o number-three_a but_o not_o in_o the_o work_n as_o indeed_o the_o flesh_n work_v not_o but_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o flesh_n work_v 84._o and_o the_o live_a word_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o eternal_a virgin_n attract_v to_o it_o the_o flesh_n of_o mary_n understand_v it_o thus_o the_o word_n attract_v the_o flesh_n viz._n the_o essence_n or_o faculty_n out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o mary_n into_o the_o eternal_a virgin_n and_o so_o in_o nine_o month_n there_o be_v a_o complete_a man_n with_o soul_n spirit_n and_o flesh_n 85._o and_o thus_o the_o perish_a soul_n of_o adam_n in_o the_o body_n of_o mary_n be_v again_o set_v in_o the_o eternal_a humanity_n for_o the_o word_n dwell_v in_o christ_n flesh_n and_o assume_v the_o soul_n in_o he_o 86._o not_o that_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o word_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n same_o be_v or_o thing_n substance_n no_o the_o soul_n be_v out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n generate_v out_o of_o the_o essence_n and_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n for_o it_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o it_o attract_v corporeity_n to_o it_o but_o the_o word_n be_v out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o attract_v majesty_n to_o it_o 87._o the_o word_n be_v without_o substance_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v out_o of_o the_o substance_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o substance_n out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o father_n or_o else_o it_o can_v not_o in_o adam_n have_v go_v forth_o from_o the_o word_n not_o that_o the_o word_n and_o the_o soul_n stand_v one_o by_o another_o like_o two_o person_n no_o the_o word_n penetrate_v through_o the_o soul_n and_o out_o of_o the_o word_n the_o majesty_n shine_v viz._n the_o light_n of_o life_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v free_a of_o itself_o for_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n 88_o i_o give_v you_o a_o earthly_a similitude_n of_o this_o behold_v a_o bright_a flame_a piece_n of_o iron_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v dark_a and_o black_a and_o the_o fire_n so_o penetrate_v and_o shine_v through_o the_o iron_n that_o it_o give_v light_n now_o the_o iron_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v it_o be_v iron_n still_o and_o the_o source_n or_o property_n of_o the_o fire_n retain_v its_o own_o propriety_n it_o do_v not_o take_v the_o iron_n into_o it_o but_o it_o penetrate_v and_o shine_v through_o the_o iron_n and_o it_o be_v iron_n then_o as_o well_o as_o before_o free_a in_o itself_o and_o so_o also_o be_v the_o source_n or_o property_n of_o the_o fire_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n be_v the_o soul_n set_v in_o the_o deity_n the_o deity_n penetrate_v through_o the_o soul_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o soul_n yet_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o comprehend_v the_o deity_n but_o the_o deity_n comprehend_v the_o soul_n but_o do_v not_o alter_v it_o from_o be_v a_o soul_n but_o only_a give_v it_o the_o divine_a source_n or_o property_n of_o the_o majesty_n 89._o and_o so_o if_o the_o soul_n incline_v itself_o to_o the_o divine_a source_n or_o property_n then_o it_o stay_v in_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n for_o the_o source_n or_o property_n betoken_v the_o word_n and_o the_o glance_n betoken_v the_o majesty_n and_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o source_n or_o property_n as_o heat_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n that_o betoken_v the_o holy_a spirit_n 90._o but_o now_o if_o the_o flame_a iron_n be_v cast_v or_o fall_v into_o the_o water_n than_o the_o property_n of_o the_o fire_n the_o glance_n and_o the_o heat_n which_o proceed_v from_o it_o be_v all_o quench_v together_o thus_o it_o be_v also_o with_o adam_n he_o cast_v himself_o out_o from_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n with_o his_o will_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o so_o he_o go_v from_o god_n 91._o not_o that_o god_n extinguish_v god_n or_o be_v extinguish_v go_v out_o in_o he_o like_o the_o flame_a of_o the_o iron_n no_o that_o can_v be_v majesty_n be_v the_o glance_n lustre_n or_o majesty_n it_o shine_v eternal_o god_n continue_v in_o his_o principle_n and_o adam_n go_v out_o from_o it_o if_o adam_n will_n have_v continue_v in_o god_n he_o shall_v have_v continue_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o god_n will_v have_v continue_v in_o his_o will_n and_o so_o the_o majesty_n will_v have_v shine_v through_o the_o will_n 92._o but_o he_o go_v out_o from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n into_o this_o world_n and_o so_o be_v captivate_v by_o the_o world_n death_n devil_n and_o hell_n and_o they_o dwell_v in_o adam_n 93._o adam_n be_v in_o this_o world_n dwell_v in_o the_o element_n and_o god_n breathe_v the_o air_n also_o into_o his_o nostril_n but_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v put_v his_o will_n into_o it_o to_o eat_v of_o earthly_a fruit_n which_o make_v earthly_a flesh_n that_o be_v his_o fall_n that_o he_o do_v eat_v earthly_a fruit_n and_o therefore_o his_o essence_n also_o become_v earthly_a and_o the_o soul_n become_v captivate_v by_o the_o earthly_a dominion_n 94._o and_o there_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o soul_n adam_n where_o be_v thou_o and_o his_o body_n do_v hide_v itself_o so_o very_a much_o ashamed_a be_v the_o poor_a soul_n and_o adam_n say_v i_o be_o naked_a the_o precious_a heavenly_a virgin_n which_o he_o be_v clothe_v withal_o be_v lose_v as_o also_o the_o light_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o adam_n be_v without_o the_o word_n 95._o o_o how_o terrible_a be_v it_o to_o
of_o the_o world_n from_o our_o eternal_a our_o aliter_fw-la eternal_a own_o light_n which_o we_o have_v from_o grace_n we_o will_v speak_v from_o that_o and_o not_o from_o a_o opinion_n a_o or_o opinion_n supposition_n as_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o no._n 55._o they_o say_v that_o which_o the_o eye_n see_v the_o heart_n believe_v it_o be_v good_a to_o see_v with_o our_o own_o eye_n but_o he_o that_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o another_o or_o he_o that_o depend_v upon_o another_o word_n be_v always_o in_o doubt_n whether_o the_o spirit_n be_v true_a or_o false_a 56._o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o have_v the_o noble_a stone_n which_v abraham_n moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v that_o give_v assurance_n and_o point_v at_o the_o false_a magus_n false_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d magus_n magos_n such_o as_o be_v magi_n in_o the_o history_n only_o which_o they_o strut_v about_o withal_o in_o state_n like_o a_o whore_n that_o will_v be_v account_v a_o maid_n and_o yet_o be_v big_a with_o child_n 57_o and_o so_o they_o be_v big_a with_o darkness_n and_o wrath_n and_o yet_o they_o always_o cry_v out_o here_o be_v the_o true_a church_n here_o be_v christ_n flock_v all_o hither_o yes_o indeed_o run_v after_o the_o whore_n of_o babel_n who_o be_v big_a with_o stately_a pride_n give_v something_o towards_o her_o childbed_n that_o she_o may_v fatten_v her_o whorish_a stomach_n and_o satisfy_v her_o glister_a her_o seem_v holy_a glister_a hypocritical_a stink_a pride_n 58._o they_o be_v like_o whore_n who_o when_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v whore_n will_v not_o endure_v it_o but_o curse_n and_o rail_v and_o so_o also_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n lay_v they_o open_a than_o they_o cry_v o_o heretic_n heretic_n fire_n and_o faggot_n o_o run_v away_o be_v go_v all_o of_o you_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o he_o thus_o they_o miscall_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o they_o do_v not_o know_v god_n know_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o 59_o we_o do_v not_o write_v this_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o contemn_v they_o for_o we_o know_v the_o great_a misery_n of_o our_o captivity_n but_o we_o write_v it_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o simple_a who_o cleave_v so_o very_o fast_o to_o their_o word_n and_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o devil_n pour_v forth_o in_o wrath_n may_v every_o one_o of_o they_o enter_v into_o themselves_o and_o try_v whether_o it_o be_v truth_n or_o no_o and_o that_o man_n may_v not_o be_v so_o zealous_a in_o blindness_n with_o anger_n and_o envy_n without_o knowledge_n whether_o it_o have_v any_o ground_n of_o truth_n 60._o we_o have_v too_o much_o experience_n of_o this_o that_o many_o time_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v a_o devil_n and_o the_o devil_n call_v a_o good_a spirit_n which_o happen_v out_o of_o ignorance_n for_o the_o flatter_a hypocrite_n do_v so_o fill_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o laity_n with_o their_o eloquence_n in_o their_o sermon_n and_o draw_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o desire_n and_o meaning_n 61._o o_o what_o horrible_a wickedness_n horrible_a oâ—_n wickedness_n blasphemy_n it_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n must_v be_v thus_o slander_v by_o the_o image_n of_o god_n though_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o image_n itself_o do_v it_o but_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o image_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o wind_n be_v turn_v away_o from_o god_n the_o serpent_n take_v hold_v of_o it_o and_o then_o rule_v it_o and_o pour_v forth_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o his_o child_n therefore_o observe_v this_o follow_a text._n hear_v the_o author_n again_o show_v the_o eternal_a be_v 62._o as_o god_n the_o father_n himself_o be_v all_o he_o be_v the_o number-three_a of_o the_o deity_n he_o be_v the_o majesty_n he_o be_v the_o still_a eternity_n he_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o in_o it_o he_o be_v the_o love_n and_o the_o anger_n the_o anger_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o his_o strength_n and_o may_v as_o also_o a_o cause_n of_o life_n and_o of_o all_o mobility_n as_o the_o poison_n or_o gall_n in_o man_n be_v and_o the_o love_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o number-three_a and_o of_o the_o three_o principle_n 63._o and_o as_o we_o know_v and_o have_v mention_v before_o that_o the_o fire_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o light_n for_o without_o fire_n there_o will_v be_v no_o light_n so_o there_o will_v be_v no_o love_n without_o light_n the_o light_n be_v love_n or_o pleasantness_n for_o it_o be_v kind_a and_o amiable_a and_o we_o see_v that_o the_o light_n and_o the_o fire_n have_v two_o several_a property_n or_o source_n the_o fire_n be_v bite_a wrathful_a devour_a and_o consume_v and_o the_o light_n be_v pleasant_a sweet_a and_o desirous_a of_o a_o body_n the_o love_n desire_v a_o body_n and_o the_o fire_n also_o desire_v the_o body_n for_o its_o nourishment_n but_o devour_v it_o quite_o and_o the_o light_n it_o light_n vivifi_v it_o raise_v it_o up_o and_o desire_v to_o fill_v it_o it_o take_v nothing_o away_o from_o the_o body_n but_o it_o but_o vivifi_v it_o quicken_v it_o up_o and_o make_v it_o friendly_a 64._o so_o you_o must_v understand_v we_o concern_v the_o eternal_a be_v the_o eternal_a be_v be_v so_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o all_o will_v be_v as_o nothing_o but_o a_o eternal_a stillnesse_n without_o be_v and_o that_o we_o find_v to_o be_v so_o in_o every_o thing_n 65._o thus_o we_o may_v consider_v with_o ourselves_o whence_o it_o arise_v that_o there_o be_v a_o wrathful_a and_o a_o good_a will_n for_o you_o see_v the_o fire_n have_v two_o spirit_n one_o be_v that_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o heat_n and_o the_o other_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o light_n now_o the_o heat_n be_v nature_n and_o the_o light_n be_v the_o eternal_a liberty_n without_o or_o beyond_o nature_n for_o nature_n comprehend_v not_o the_o light_n 66._o and_o so_o you_o must_v understand_v as_o concern_v the_o two_o sort_n of_o will_n in_o god_n the_o one_o be_v nature_n and_o be_v not_o call_v god_n and_o yet_o be_v god_n for_o he_o be_v angry_a severe_a sharp_a as_o a_o sting_n consume_v attract_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o and_o devour_v they_o always_o strive_v to_o fly_v up_o above_o the_o light_n which_o be_v the_o other_o will_v and_o yet_o can_v as_o the_o fire_n do_v which_o the_o high_a it_o fly_v the_o high_a go_v the_o light_n and_o so_o they_o may_v well_o be_v call_v two_o principle_n 67._o for_o the_o light_n desire_v substantiality_n and_o preserve_v the_o substantiality_n and_o do_v not_o consume_v it_o but_o the_o fire_n desire_v to_o devour_v all_o thing_n and_o turn_v they_o to_o nothing_o and_o when_o it_o have_v turn_v all_o to_o nothing_o it_o become_v a_o darkness_n 68_o and_o therefore_o have_v god_n move_v himself_o in_o the_o light_n of_o meekness_n and_o attract_v the_o meekness_n so_o that_o the_o light_n have_v a_o substantiality_n and_o that_o be_v water_n or_o in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-la the_o water_n spirit_n which_o hold_v the_o fire_n captive_a so_o that_o the_o fire_n be_v a_o darkness_n and_o be_v not_o know_v except_o it_o be_v kindle_v and_o it_o stand_v in_o itself_o in_o the_o hunger_n in_o the_o eternal_a darkness_n and_o so_o be_v a_o continual_a desire_n 69._o out_o of_o such_o a_o original_a come_v the_o devil_n for_o it_o be_v the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o god_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v false_a and_o evil_a have_v its_o original_n thus_o out_o of_o this_o womb_n this_o or_o womb_n matrix_fw-la as_o also_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o this_o world_n let_v it_o be_v heaven_n the_o star_n the_o earth_n or_o what_o it_o will_v they_o have_v all_o a_o twofold_a source_n viz._n the_o fire_n and_o the_o water_n in_o those_o two_o consist_v all_o body_n heavenly_a and_o earthly_a the_o heavenly_a consist_v in_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o water_n and_o they_o have_v the_o fire_n hide_v in_o they_o 70._o for_o the_o watery_a matrix_fw-la which_o be_v only_o a_o spirit_n of_o a_o soft_a property_n hold_v the_o fire_n captive_a and_o so_o the_o majesty_n shine_v in_o the_o meekness_n through_o meekness_n through_o and_o through_o transparent_o 71._o and_o the_o earthly_a body_n consist_v in_o the_o palpable_a substance_n for_o the_o water_n become_v material_a in_o the_o kindle_v which_o matter_n be_v draw_v together_o by_o the_o wrath_n in_o the_o fiat_n part_n to_o stone_n and_o part_n to_o earth_n all_o according_a as_o nature_n be_v in_o its_o seven_o form_n and_o the_o water_n have_v quench_v the_o fire_n so_o that_o the_o wrath_n be_v in_o the_o darkness_n like_o a_o hide_a fire_n 72._o and_o where_o the_o matrix_fw-la continue_v and_o be_v not_o so_o quench_v by_o the_o
and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v its_o air_n and_o spirit_n of_o life_n but_o the_o creature_n viz._n angel_n and_o man_n have_v theâ—r_n own_o spirit_n of_o life_n from_o themselves_o 6._o for_o every_o angel_n and_o man_n be_v like_o the_o totall_n god_n he_o have_v in_o he_o the_o number-three_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v forth_o in_o he_o also_o of_o which_o you_o have_v a_o similitude_n in_o a_o iron_n a_o a_o red_a hit_v iron_n flame_a piece_n of_o iron_n the_o iron_n resemble_v the_o creature_n the_o fire_n resemble_v the_o deity_n the_o heat_n of_o the_o iron_n resemble_v the_o creature_n own_o spirit_n the_o air_n which_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o heat_n which_o have_v no_o source_n or_o painful_a quality_n resemble_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 7._o in_o this_o manner_n we_o give_v you_o in_o simplicity_n sufficient_o to_o understand_v these_o high_a thing_n if_o any_o will_v now_o be_v blind_a god_n help_v they_o and_o we_o can_v thus_o with_o good_a ground_n set_v you_o down_o what_o man_n be_v before_o the_o fall_n and_o what_o he_o come_v to_o be_v in_o the_o fall_n what_o he_o be_v in_o the_o new_a birth_n again_o and_o what_o he_o shall_v be_v after_o this_o life_n for_o we_o know_v what_o he_o be_v in_o death_n and_o what_o he_o be_v in_o life_n we_o know_v also_o what_o he_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o that_o not_o from_o our_o own_o wisdom_n as_o if_o that_o be_v great_a than_o any_o man_n be_v live_v but_o we_o understand_v it_o in_o the_o boosom_n of_o the_o mother_n in_o the_o mother_n spirit_n 8._o i_o be_o dead_a and_o as_o nothing_o as_o to_o my_o own_o self_n when_o i_o speak_v and_o write_v thus_o also_o i_o write_v not_o from_o myself_o but_o from_o the_o mother_n out_o of_o she_o know_v and_o see_v and_o yet_o i_o live_v in_o anguish_n care_n and_o labour_n in_o fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o in_o affliction_n like_o all_o other_o man_n for_o i_o be_o also_o clothe_v with_o adam_n skin_n and_o yet_o live_v also_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o israel_n 9_o know_v therefore_o upon_o this_o description_n that_o our_o father_n adam_n in_o paradise_n be_v in_o the_o divine_a body_n and_o be_v go_v out_o from_o it_o into_o the_o body_n of_o this_o world_n into_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n which_o have_v now_o captivate_v the_o adamicall_a body_n and_o spirit_n soul_n spirit_n till_o it_o reach_v to_o the_o poor_a soul_n so_o far_o as_o to_o the_o poor_a soul_n which_o be_v in_o the_o root_n of_o this_o world_n between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o hell_n and_o the_o anger_n have_v bind_v it_o fast_o to_o the_o darkness_n and_o to_o the_o source_n or_o property_n of_o the_o anger_n with_o a_o strong_a chain_n which_o be_v call_v centrum_fw-la naturae_fw-la the_o centre_n of_o nature_n 10._o and_o god_n be_v come_v to_o help_v it_o again_o and_o be_v become_v man_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o humane_a soul_n again_o into_o his_o heavenly_a body_n and_o have_v bind_v it_o fast_o to_o he_o christ_n he_o to_o christ_n in_o christ_n again_o thus_o the_o soul_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n being_n beneath_o in_o the_o hellish_a fire_n and_o above_o in_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o so_o whithersoever_o it_o cast_v its_o will_n and_o into_o what_o it_o yield_v itself_o there_o it_o be_v and_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o that_o there_o be_v no_o recall_v out_o of_o hell_n 11._o thou_o great_a whore_n of_o babel_n if_o thou_o have_v divinum_fw-la have_v jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la divine_a power_n help_v we_o and_o thyself_o behold_v thyself_o here_o with_o thy_o dream_n if_o thou_o can_v then_o break_v this_o chain_n viz._n the_o centre_n of_o nature_n in_o sunder_o but_o we_o be_v tell_v we_o must_v be_v bear_v a_o new_a the_o divine_a fire_n must_v be_v kindle_v in_o you_o like_o a_o flame_a iron_n for_o as_o the_o workman_n will_v not_o touch_v it_o with_o his_o bare_a hand_n no_o more_o can_v the_o devil_n touch_v the_o soul_n for_o it_o burn_v he_o he_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o light_n his_o evil_a envious_a trick_n will_v be_v discern_v which_o he_o be_v ashamed_a at_o and_o shrink_v and_o or_o shrink_v slide_v back_o into_o the_o darkness_n as_o adam_n and_o eve_n creep_v behind_o the_o tree_n he_o do_v not_o relish_v this_o bit_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n he_o do_v not_o love_n to_o smell_v such_o divine_n fire_n for_o it_o be_v poison_n to_o he_o if_o he_o know_v but_o of_o one_o such_o spark_n of_o fire_n in_o his_o habitation_n he_o will_v not_o endure_v it_o there_o but_o will_v run_v away_o from_o it_o as_o indeed_o he_o must_v fly_v away_o from_o man_n when_o the_o divine_a fire_n with_o the_o new_a birth_n come_v into_o he_o 12._o o_o how_o cowardly_a and_o faint_a be_v he_o when_o the_o soul_n begin_v to_o storm_v his_o fort_n how_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o trick_n do_v he_o study_v up_o to_o keep_v the_o soul_n off_o from_o storm_v o_o how_o he_o fawn_v and_o strew_v sugar_n before_o the_o soul_n and_o ascribe_v great_a holiness_n to_o it_o as_o if_o it_o have_v divine_a power_n that_o it_o be_v no_o sinner_n any_o more_o that_o he_o may_v by_o any_o mean_n bring_v it_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o it_o may_v elevate_v itself_o o_o how_o busy_a be_v he_o what_o good_a companion_n do_v he_o bring_v to_o it_o till_o the_o good_a companion_n or_o hypocrite_n begin_v to_o play_n with_o their_o own_o holiness_n and_o ability_n as_o the_o antichristian_a church_n have_v do_v for_o a_o long_a while_n 13._o all_o that_o while_n that_o the_o soul_n go_v on_o in_o its_o own_o security_n the_o devil_n be_v at_o quiet_a none_o storm_v his_o hell_n and_o he_o get_v good_a fat_a venison_n which_o he_o send_v to_o saint_n peter_n with_o good_a warrant_n good_a pass_n licence_n or_o warrant_n passport_n or_o absolution_n and_o if_o peter_n be_v in_o the_o abyss_n he_o will_v read_v they_o well_o enough_o but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o there_o than_o the_o great_a prince_n lucifer_n will_v read_v they_o they_o will_v please_v he_o very_o well_o 14._o o_o dear_a child_n see_v but_o in_o what_o misery_n we_o lie_v captivate_v in_o what_o lodging_n we_o be_v for_o we_o be_v captivate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o outward_a world_n it_o be_v our_o life_n it_o nourish_v and_o bring_v we_o up_o it_o rule_v in_o our_o marrow_n and_o bone_n in_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n it_o have_v make_v our_o flesh_n earthly_a so_o that_o we_o lie_v captivate_v in_o death_n 15._o we_o swim_v in_o water_n up_o to_o our_o very_a lip_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o king_n david_n say_v the_o water_n reach_v up_o to_o my_o soul_n great_a bull_n have_v compass_v i_o round_o about_o i_o dwell_v among_o serpent_n and_o dragon_n o_o thou_o lamentable_a miserable_a and_o toylesom_a life_n how_o dead_a be_v thou_o thou_o swim_a in_o the_o water_n in_o a_o handful_n of_o blood_n and_o yet_o be_v so_o proud_a and_o lofty_a 16._o what_o be_v thy_o beauty_n thy_o state_n honour_n and_o riches_n do_v but_o consider_v thyself_o seek_v and_o find_v thyself_o go_v forth_o from_o this_o dangerous_a life_n of_o adder_n and_o serpent_n into_o the_o eternal_a you_o have_v it_o full_o in_o your_o power_n 17._o whosoever_o teach_v otherwise_o teach_v from_o the_o devil_n who_o will_v not_o allow_v that_o it_o lie_v in_o man_n possibility_n man_n or_o possibility_n power_n to_o turn_v to_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n though_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o god_n have_v give_v man_n power_n in_o christ_n to_o become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o god_n will_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v also_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o god_n that_o will_v evil_a or_o do_v delight_n in_o wickedness_n and_o in_o ezekiel_n it_o be_v write_v as_o i_o live_v i_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o he_o turn_v and_o live_v 18._o for_o god_n have_v no_o other_o will_n but_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v therefore_o must_v none_o despair_v for_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n lift_v up_o itself_o earnest_o it_o be_v strong_a than_o god_n and_o overcome_v god_n for_o the_o anger_n belong_v unto_o god_n and_o be_v god_n great_a may_v which_o it_o overcome_v it_o be_v strong_a than_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n it_o can_v remove_v mountaâ—nes_n without_o storm_n without_o a_o storm_n any_o stir_n only_o with_o its_o will_n for_o by_o the_o will_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o such_o a_o mighty_a will_n be_v hide_v also_o in_o the_o soul_n 19_o but_o now_o it_o swim_v in_o misery_n and_o much_o weakness_n in_o the_o sink_n down_o of_o death_n it_o be_v tie_v
indeed_o it_o have_v the_o life_n but_o weak_a but_o or_o faint_a weak_a a_o unpotent_a life_n 47._o this_o we_o demonstrate_v thus_o that_o you_o may_v right_o understand_v it_o look_v upon_o a_o hot_a a_o red_a hot_a flame_a iron_n which_o send_v two_o spirit_n forth_o from_o itself_o one_o hot_a one_o which_o have_v the_o centre_n and_o can_v kindle_v and_o awaken_v another_o fire_n and_o one_o airey_n one_o from_o which_o water_n proceed_v which_o have_v also_o all_o power_n of_o the_o fire_n yet_o the_o tincture_n therein_o be_v not_o fire_n but_o it_o be_v a_o eternal_a bar_n that_o no_o fire_n can_v be_v therein_o and_o yet_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o fire_n which_o have_v its_o source_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o its_o life_n like_a to_o the_o fire_n for_o in_o the_o eternity_n there_o be_v no_o death_n therefore_o in_o the_o female_a kind_n no_o life_n can_v proceed_v out_o of_o their_o tincture_n but_o the_o matrix_fw-la must_v get_v the_o tincture_n from_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o male._n 48._o thus_o we_o declare_v unto_o you_o also_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o male_a and_o the_o female_a kind_n for_o when_o god_n create_v the_o material_a substance_n there_o go_v forth_o the_o kind_n of_o all_o essence_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n according_a to_o all_o the_o property_n for_o as_o you_o see_v the_o star_n that_o one_o have_v a_o property_n different_a from_o the_o other_o which_o all_o be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n according_a to_o the_o material_a substantiality_n and_o so_o all_o essence_n stand_v in_o the_o material_a substantiality_n and_o the_o fiat_n attract_v all_o towards_o the_o create_a earth_n 49._o and_o there_o have_v every_o form_n of_o the_o tincture_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o several_a kind_n figure_v every_o one_o it_o be_v own_o body_n according_a to_o its_o property_n as_o to_o be_v beast_n fowl_n worm_n fish_n tree_n and_o herb_n also_o to_o be_v metal_n and_o earth_n all_o according_a as_o the_o life_n be_v in_o they_o and_o this_o you_o may_v well_o perceive_v by_o the_o difference_n of_o each_o day_n work_v of_o the_o creation_n 50._o for_o on_o the_o first_o day_n god_n create_v the_o material_a water_n which_o have_v a_o unpotent_a and_o life_n and_o be_v a_o bar_n upon_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o anger_n and_o upon_o the_o devil_n smoky_a pit_n where_o he_o think_v in_o the_o burn_a fire_n to_o domineer_v over_o god_n also_o he_o then_o create_v the_o earth_n and_o stone_n and_o so_o the_o dross_n the_o dross_n gross_a part_n be_v sever_v which_o consist_v in_o mortal_a and_o fierce_a essence_n whereby_o lucifer_n suppose_v to_o be_v king_n and_o creator_n therein_o 51._o when_o this_o be_v do_v god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n let_v the_o light_n of_o the_o tincture_n open_v itself_o and_o there_o be_v light_a then_o god_n separate_v the_o light_n from_o the_o darkness_n understand_v this_o right_o he_o god_n shut_v up_o the_o fierce_a fire_n which_o lucifer_n have_v kindle_v which_o source_v out_o of_o the_o darkness_n and_o let_v the_o tincture_n in_o the_o quintessence_n burn_v as_o in_o the_o fat_a of_o the_o water-spirit_n as_o in_o a_o beast_n the_o fire_n of_o its_o life_n burn_v 52._o thus_o the_o life_n do_v burn_v in_o the_o tincture_n and_o turn_v the_o fat_a viz._n the_o oil_n into_o a_o quintessence_n viz._n blood_n and_o so_o that_o life_n do_v burn_v in_o the_o blood_n for_o therein_o stand_v the_o noble_a tincture_n and_o god_n have_v reserve_v in_o his_o own_o power_n the_o centre_n of_o the_o fire_n for_o he_o have_v shut_v it_o up_o in_o the_o darkness_n as_o it_o have_v stand_v from_o eternity_n in_o the_o darkness_n and_o so_o every_o life_n stand_v in_o his_o hand_n for_o if_o he_o let_v the_o fire_n come_v into_o the_o tincture_n than_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o hellish_a fire_n 53._o now_o when_o the_o light_n do_v shine_v out_o of_o the_o tincture_n he_o divide_v the_o tincture_n into_o two_o part_n even_o as_o it_o divide_v itself_o viz._n into_o the_o fire-life_n and_o into_o the_o light-life_n as_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o last_o forego_v leaf_n and_o create_v the_o two_o life_n the_o fire-life_n to_o be_v a_o heaven_n and_o a_o firmament_n between_o the_o holy_a meekness_n viz._n the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o the_o unpotent_a aire-spirit_n and_o yet_o the_o air_n go_v forth_o from_o its_o mother_n the_o tincture_n of_o the_o fire-spirit_n and_o god_n dwell_v between_o they_o both_o 54._o the_o fire-spirit_n of_o the_o tincture_n have_v the_o eternity_n for_o eternity_n for_o in_o its_o root_n and_o the_o aire-spirit_n have_v the_o material_a life_n which_o source_v forth_o with_o the_o awaken_v substantiality_n and_o rule_v the_o outward_a bestial_a life_n for_o it_o be_v the_o bestial_a life_n of_o every_o creature_n also_o it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o trees_n herb_n and_o grass_n it_o have_v also_o a_o tincture_n but_o not_o strong_a enough_o 55._o thus_o you_o see_v how_o the_o life_n stand_v in_o the_o water_n and_o have_v two_o dominion_n viz._n fire_n and_o air_n and_o you_o see_v whence_o the_o blood_n have_v its_o original_n which_o make_v a_o creature_n that_o have_v blood_n more_o noble_a than_o one_o that_o have_v not_o blood_n in_o it_o for_o that_o creature_n have_v a_o false_a tincture_n and_o be_v proceed_v from_o the_o will_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o you_o see_v in_o vipour_n and_o venomous_a worm_n they_o have_v not_o the_o noble_a tincture_n or_o the_o noble_a life_n 56._o but_o when_o the_o devil_n intend_v to_o be_v lord_n in_o the_o tincture_n and_o will_v create_v he_o awaken_v such_o a_o life_n in_o his_o will_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o all_o his_o life_n he_o be_v indeed_o of_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o the_o devil_n body_n be_v figure_v also_o in_o hell_n into_o such_o serpent_n venomous_a worm_n and_o deform_v and_o loathsome_a deform_v ugly_a beast_n for_o they_o can_v in_o their_o own_o form_n be_v otherwise_o although_o indeed_o they_o have_v not_o a_o body_n from_o the_o divide_a tincture_n from_o its_o substantiality_n but_o they_o have_v a_o body_n out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n out_o of_o the_o fierce_a matrix_fw-la out_o of_o the_o eternal_a substantiality_n out_o of_o the_o darkness_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n 57_o now_o when_o god_n have_v create_v the_o earth_n the_o water_n be_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n which_o god_n separate_v that_o the_o earth_n become_v dry_a and_o call_v the_o water_n sea_n méér_n which_o in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n signify_v a_o cover_n and_o hold_v fast_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o devil_n a_o true_a reproach_n to_o the_o devil_n that_o his_o power_n be_v drown_v to_o expound_v this_o very_o acute_a write_n be_v requisite_a and_o man._n and_o the_o natural_a man._n man_n can_v hardly_o be_v able_a to_o apprehend_v it_o 58._o thus_o the_o earth_n spring_v virtue_n spring_v put_v forth_o its_o own_o virtue_n in_o its_o own_o essence_n and_o tincture_n which_o be_v also_o conceive_v also_o or_o conceive_v comprehend_v in_o the_o first_o creation_n 59_o it_o shall_v also_o be_v right_o expound_v to_o you_o which_o moses_n say_v god_n separate_v the_o water_n above_o the_o firmament_n from_o the_o water_n beneath_o the_o firmament_n that_o be_v into_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o living_n creature_n for_o the_o water_n above_o the_o firmament_n be_v blood_n and_o therein_o stand_v the_o life_n the_o or_o life_n tincture_n which_o seperate_v the_o heaven_n from_o the_o water_n beneath_o the_o firmament_n viz._n from_o the_o elementary_a water_n as_o we_o see_v that_o each_o of_o they_o have_v its_o own_o habitation_n and_o dominion_n of_o which_o may_v be_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a in_o another_o place_n 60._o only_o we_o understand_v therein_o two_o kingdom_n viz._n the_o soul_n dwell_v in_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o tincture_n and_o in_o the_o water_n dwell_v the_o aire-spirit_n which_o be_v corruptible_a for_o it_o have_v a_o beginning_n but_o the_o soul_n have_v none_o for_o the_o tincture_n be_v from_o eternity_n and_o therefore_o the_o figure_n of_o all_o kind_n must_v remain_v in_o eternity_n account_v it_o not_o for_o a_o opinion_n it_o be_v real_o so_o 61._o now_o when_o heaven_n earth_n and_o the_o element_n be_v thus_o form_v than_o the_o fiery_a tincture_n be_v as_o a_o shine_a light_n and_o be_v a_o firmament_n call_v heaven_n for_o this_o world_n have_v no_o other_o light_n and_o then_o god_n suffer_v the_o centre_n of_o nature_n to_o open_v itself_o in_o the_o create_a substantiality_n for_o this_o whole_a principle_n become_v but_o one_o body_n and_o there_o break_v forth_o its_o heart_n viz._n the_o heart_n of_o this_o principle_n with_o its_o own_o proper_a will_n
king_n wear_v a_o crown_n which_o signify_v dominion_n and_o majessy_n 76._o but_o that_o the_o image_n wear_v a_o crown_n with_o twelve_o star_n upon_o the_o crown_n it_o signify_v that_o the_o deity_n be_v above_o the_o humanity_n and_o that_o mary_n be_v not_o god_n himself_o but_o the_o crown_n signify_v god_n and_o the_o star_n signify_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n six_o in_o the_o deity_n and_o six_o in_o the_o humanity_n for_o god_n and_o man_n be_v become_v one_o person_n therefore_o mary_n also_o wear_v all_o the_o twelve_o star_n for_o we_o be_v god_n child_n 76._o see_v then_o that_o the_o number_n twelve_o contain_v two_o kingdom_n in_o the_o double_v number_n of_o six_o viz._n a_o angelical_a and_o a_o humane_a each_o in_o the_o number_n of_o six_o which_o together_o make_v twelve_o so_o also_o the_o two_o kingdom_n have_v other_o two_o number_n of_o six_o in_o they_o viz._n the_o fire_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o abyss_n and_o the_o air_n the_o kingdom_n of_o beast_n of_o or_o beast_n live_a creature_n and_o all_o earthly_a thing_n and_o these_o have_v each_o of_o they_o in_o the_o centre_n the_o number_n six_o according_a to_o the_o six_o planet_n earthy_a and_o according_a to_o the_o six_o planet_n fiery_a which_o now_o together_o make_v the_o number_n of_o four_o and_o twenty_o which_o be_v the_o four_o and_o twenty_o letter_n in_o language_n whence_o they_o be_v spring_v and_o we_o perceive_v that_o the_o tongue_n speak_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a that_o which_o be_v heavenly_a and_o that_o which_o be_v devilish_a according_a to_o the_o two_o property_n two_o or_o property_n source_n of_o the_o letter_n as_o their_o proper_a name_n intimate_v according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n 77._o now_o when_o this_o number_n according_a to_o the_o trinity_n the_o or_o trinity_n number_n three_o be_v number_v to_o thrice_o four_o and_o twenty_o as_o indeed_o the_o number_n three_o do_v manifest_v it_o sâ—lfe_o in_o three_o kingdom_n and_o person_n and_o according_a to_o the_o number_n three_o all_o be_v threefold_a but_o according_a to_o the_o creature_n all_o be_v twofold_a than_o the_o sum_n be_v seaventy-two_a in_o number_n which_o signify_v and_o be_v the_o seaventy-two_a language_n which_o signify_v babel_n a_o confusion_n and_o wonder_n 78._o if_o we_o shall_v go_v on_o here_o we_o shall_v show_v you_o the_o whore_n and_o the_o beast_n which_o the_o revelation_n speak_v of_o and_o moreover_o all_o the_o wonder_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v the_o great_a secret_n lie_v herein_o and_o be_v call_v mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la the_o great_a mystery_n and_o all_o the_o controversy_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o faith_n arise_v from_o hence_o and_o all_o willing_a evil_n and_o good_n 79._o the_o seven_o spirit_n wherein_o the_o son_n of_o man_n consist_v in_o the_o revelation_n be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o nature_n one_o of_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o six_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o nature_n viz._n the_o heavenly_a if_o this_o be_v set_v down_o according_a to_o the_o man._n the_o number_n of_o a_o man._n humane_a number_n it_o make_v the_o number_n twelve_o and_o according_a to_o the_o two_o kingdom_n viz._n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n out_o of_o kingdom_n of_o two_o kingdom_n which_o the_o faithful_a be_v generate_v then_o there_o be_v four_o and_o twenty_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o elder_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n who_o worship_n god_n and_o the_o slay_a lamb_n consider_v it_o well_o 80._o we_o further_o intimate_v concern_v this_o world_n centre_n of_o nature_n thus_o the_o birth_n of_o life_n wind_v itself_o like_o a_o wheel_n inward_o into_o itself_o and_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o innermost_a point_n than_o it_o attain_v the_o liberty_n yet_o not_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n but_o only_o the_o tincture_n out_o of_o which_o the_o life_n burn_v 81._o for_o that_o which_o will_v snatch_v will_v snatch_v catch_v hold_n of_o god_n must_v pass_v through_o the_o fire_n for_o no_o substantiality_n reach_v god_n unless_o it_o subsist_v in_o the_o fire_n understand_v in_o a_o peculiar_a fire_n if_o that_o shall_v kindle_v the_o world_n will_v melt_v away_o we_o mean_v not_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o out-birth_n which_o be_v no_o fire_n but_o only_o a_o sharp_a fierceness_n which_o consume_v the_o outward_a substantiality_n which_o spring_v from_o the_o water_n viz._n wood_n and_o flesh_n but_o do_v not_o stir_v the_o inward_a fire_n in_o stone_n 82._o therefore_o observe_v it_o the_o liberty_n extra_n liberty_n extra_n without_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o world_n be_v only_o the_o eternity_n without_o substance_n now_o as_o the_o eternal_a centre_n generate_v itself_o out_o of_o the_o desire_v of_o the_o eternal_a willing_a as_o be_v mention_v before_o so_o have_v also_o the_o other_o centre_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n through_o the_o word_n fiat_n in_o the_o out-birth_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a generate_v itself_o in_o like_v manner_n 83._o for_o from_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o the_o first_o day_n the_o outward_a centre_n of_o nature_n have_v wound_v itself_o thrice_o about_o understand_v before_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n be_v corporeal_o create_v and_o have_v attain_v six_o form_n three_o superior_a and_o three_o inferior_a and_o there_o be_v always_o twelve_o of_o they_o that_o belong_v to_o one_o form_n of_o the_o centre_n where_o there_o be_v always_o a_o sign_n understand_v the_o pisces_fw-la the_o the_o twelve_o sign_n in_o the_o zodiac_n ♈_o aries_n ♉_o taurus_n ♊_o gemini_fw-la ♋_o cancer_n ♌_o leo._n â™_o virgo_fw-la ♎_o libra_n â™_o scorpio_n â™_o sagitarius_n ♑_o capricornus_fw-la â™’_o aquarius_n ♓_o pisces_fw-la sign_n in_o the_o eight_o sphere_n in_o the_o crown_n 84._o saturnus_n 84._o 1._o ♄_o saturnus_n saturn_n with_o his_o harsh_a strong_a attract_v and_o cold_a be_v one_o form_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o centre_n which_o shut_v up_o the_o abyss_n and_o make_v darkness_n in_o the_o deep_a and_o attract_v the_o substantiality_n of_o the_o outward_a power_n of_o this_o principle_n and_o the_o centre_n wind_v about_o like_o a_o wheel_n and_o that_o which_o be_v concrete_a stand_v over_o against_o saturn_n as_o in_o a_o wheel_n and_o be_v call_v monde_n the_o luna_n the_o 7._o ☽_o luna_n moon_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o property_n which_o will_v be_v too_o large_a to_o set_v down_o in_o writing_n 85._o then_o the_o wheel_n wind_v further_a inward_o into_o itself_o and_o make_v jupiter_n make_v 2._o ♃_o jupiter_n jupiter_n for_o saturn_n with_o its_o attract_v desire_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o divine_a substance_n but_o he_o make_v he_o the_o brain_n for_o it_o catch_v with_o its_o desire_n the_o power_n of_o the_o liberty_n and_o not_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n itself_o which_o be_v without_o substance_n 86._o but_o because_o there_o be_v understanding_n in_o the_o power_n and_o yet_o the_o power_n can_v in_o its_o own_o may_v awaken_v the_o understanding_n therefore_o jupiter_n desire_v a_o life_n in_o the_o power_n and_o that_o be_v about_o on_o the_o wheel_n mercurius_n wheel_n 6._o ☿_o mercurius_n mercury_n for_o the_o wheel_n be_v always_o wind_v about_o and_o mercury_n be_v a_o stirrer_n a_o maker_n of_o a_o sound_n &_o a_o noise_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o the_o life_n for_o life_n for_o the_o life_n that_o exi_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o therefore_o it_o desire_v the_o fierce_a stormy_a turbulence_n which_o strike_v up_o the_o fire_n and_o that_o about_o on_o the_o wheel_n be_v mars_n be_v 3._o ♂_o mars_n mars_n which_o be_v a_o rager_n storme_a and_o striker_n up_o of_o the_o fire_n 87._o but_o now_o the_o four_o form_n can_v subsist_v in_o the_o fire_n for_o they_o have_v substantiality_n and_o the_o fire_n desire_v substantiality_n for_o the_o fire_n itself_o subsi_v not_o if_o it_o have_v not_o fuel_n to_o feed_v upon_o which_o substantiality_n desire_v meekness_n and_o that_o about_o on_o the_o wheel_n be_v venus_n be_v 5._o ♀_o venus_n venus_n for_o it_o be_v the_o meaknesse_n of_o the_o outward_a nature_n and_o make_v love_n for_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o other_o five_o form_n desire_v for_o every_o form_n wind_v itself_o inward_o and_o desire_v the_o liberty_n of_o god_n which_o be_v meek_a stillnesse_n and_o as_o nothing_o and_o yet_o be_v all_o and_o if_o they_o have_v the_o meekness_n which_o also_o make_v water_n to_o be_v than_o the_o water_n be_v thick_a and_o be_v like_o a_o duskinesse_n which_o desire_v light_a and_o become_v pregnant_a with_o it_o so_o that_o the_o meekness_n viz._n venus_n have_v a_o lustre_n of_o its_o own_o above_o all_o the_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n for_o the_o desire_v catch_v the_o light_n 88_o now_o the_o light_n be_v without_o substance_n
outward_a element_n do_v it_o because_o it_o be_v high_a in_o degree_n then_o they_o all_o it_o have_v receive_v the_o never_o fade_a substantiality_n with_o the_o virgin_n the_o virgin_n be_v not_o bring_v into_o the_o image_n but_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o virginlike-image_n for_o the_o virgin_n be_v eternal_o uncreated_a and_o ungenerate_v it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o a_o reflection_n antitype_n and_o image_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-it in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n according_a to_o the_o number_n three_o and_o all_o the_o eternal_a wonder_n of_o the_o eternal_a centre_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v know_v in_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v that_o which_o bring_v forth_o to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o the_o deep_a of_o the_o deity_n thus_o belove_a mankind_n belove_a note_v here_o all_o people_n and_o all_o mankind_n man_n you_o see_v what_o you_o be_v 13._o now_o say_v moses_n and_o god_n breathe_v into_o he_o the_o live_a breath_n into_o his_o nostril_n and_o then_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n this_o be_v the_o ground_n o_o you_o university_n and_o high_a school_n dance_v about_o this_o as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v show_v yourselves_o here_o doctor_n master_n or_o bacchilour_n in_fw-la art_n if_o you_o be_v what_o you_o please_v to_o conceit_n yourself_o to_o be_v why_o then_o be_v you_o blind_a in_o this_o why_o will_v you_o be_v call_v doctor_n when_o in_o the_o ground_n you_o be_v yet_o searce_a schoolboy_n what_o do_v you_o understand_v by_o that_o inspiration_n or_o breathing-in_a do_v not_o moses_n tell_v you_o that_o god_n breathe_v into_o man_n the_o breath_n the_o or_o live_v breath_n breath_n of_o life_n what_o do_v you_o understand_v here_o do_v you_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v only_a air_n that_o be_v not_o sole_o the_o breath_n of_o god_n for_o he_o breathe_v the_o air_n into_o his_o nostril_n but_o the_o breath_n of_o god_n can_v be_v breathe_v in_o from_o without_o for_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o thing_n and_o be_v present_a there_o already_o beforehand_o where_o any_o outward_a thing_n come_v to_o pass_v 14._o now_o therefore_o that_o you_o may_v right_o and_o fundamental_o and_o also_o assure_o also_o assure_o certain_o come_v to_o understand_v it_o look_v upon_o what_o we_o have_v before_o mention_v viz._n how_o god_n long_v after_o the_o visible_a substance_n of_o his_o similitude_n and_o image_n and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n wherein_o his_o wonder_n stand_v have_v thus_o cause_v it_o so_o that_o the_o one_o imagination_n embrace_v and_o conceive_v the_o other_o though_o indeed_o god_n be_v without_o substance_n and_o lust_a and_o or_o lust_a longing_n for_o his_o lust_a his_o or_o lust_a longing_n be_v only_a majesty_n and_o liberty_n but_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n upon_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o wonder_n lust_v wonder_n lust_v long_v after_o the_o image_n which_o be_v behold_v in_o the_o virgin_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n go_v forth_o in_o forth_o or_o in_o into_o the_o wisdom_n so_o that_o the_o wisdom_n cause_v substantiality_n 15._o behold_v god_n breathing-in_a be_v thus_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v on_o the_o water_n and_o ride_v on_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v that_o spirit_n have_v then_o comprehend_v the_o dominion_n of_o this_o world_n with_o the_o word_n fiat_n and_o breathe_v it_o into_o adam_n nostril_n now_o the_o spirit_n breathed-in_a the_o air_n from_o without_o and_o itself_o forth_o from_o within_o into_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o it_o dwell_v not_o outward_o but_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n and_o go_v forth_o from_o within_o out_o of_o the_o deity_n into_o the_o outward_a and_o be_v and_o or_o manife_v in_o a_o be_v open_v or_o disclose_v a_o image_n according_a to_o itself_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n 16._o we_o have_v tell_v yvo_o before_o how_o the_o wheel_n of_o the_o outward_a nature_n wind_v itself_o inward_o even_o to_o the_o sun_n and_o further_o through_o the_o fire_n into_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n where_o then_o it_o keep_v its_o condition_n its_o condition_n station_n and_o the_o inward_a long_v of_o the_o eternal_a centre_n press_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n forth_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v the_o great_a life_n and_o fire_n which_o melt_v away_o stone_n and_o earth_n wherein_o the_o eternal_a tincture_n be_v know_v within_o in_o the_o nine_o number_n 17._o you_o must_v also_o understand_v the_o breathing-in_a thus_o the_o outward_a dominion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n which_o reach_v even_o into_o the_o sun_n be_v breathe_v into_o he_o from_o without_o as_o a_o outward_a life_n and_o the_o inward_a dominion_n out_o of_o the_o inward_a fire_n in_o the_o eight_o in_o number_n be_v from_o within_o breathe_v into_o the_o heart_n for_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a fire_n which_o reach_v into_o the_o nine_o number_n towards_o the_o cross_n after_o its_o own_o tincture_n which_o go_v towards_o the_o number_n three_o viz._n into_o the_o eternal_a liberty_n and_o there_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n with_o spirit_n and_o soul_n for_o the_o soul_n have_v its_o original_n a_o degree_n deep_o than_o the_o sun_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a fire_n which_o burn_v in_o the_o eternal_a willing_a which_o willing_a be_v to_o generate_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o to_o exalt_v the_o majesty_n in_o the_o wonder_n 18._o understand_v we_o right_o thus_o god_n holy_a spirit_n have_v awaken_v the_o live_a soul_n out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n upon_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o peculiar_a centre_n of_o its_o own_o not_o out_o of_o the_o number_n three_o but_o out_o of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o five_o form_n of_o the_o centre_n where_o the_o two_o kingdom_n viz._n god_n love_n and_o anger_n part_n there_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n awaken_v the_o soul_n and_o bring_v it_o in_o forth_o from_o within_o outward_o into_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o outward_a spirit_n into_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o heart_n through_o himself_o and_o this_o be_v the_o soul_n master_n doctor_n understand_v it_o aright_o and_o do_v not_o vaunt_v so_o proud_o stately_a and_o insult_o for_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n its_o will_n shall_v always_o be_v incline_v into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ten_o number_n and_o then_o it_o be_v a_o angel_n and_o live_v in_o god_n and_o eat_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o life_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v not_o turn_v back_o into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n into_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o out-birth_n but_o into_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o number_n three_o in_o ternarium_fw-la sanctum_fw-la into_o the_o holy_a ternary_n 19_o and_o thus_o thou_o may_v understand_v what_o thou_o be_v and_o what_o thou_o be_v before_o the_o fall_n for_o thou_o can_v rule_v over_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o star_n all_o be_v in_o thy_o power_n the_o fire_n the_o air_n and_o the_o water_n together_o with_o the_o earth_n can_v not_o compel_v thou_o no_o outward_a fire_n can_v burn_v thou_o no_o water_n can_v drown_v thou_o no_o air_n can_v suffocate_v or_o stifle_v thou_o every_o live_a thing_n fear_v before_o thou_o thou_o have_v thy_o own_o food_n of_o the_o paradisicall_a fruit_n to_o give_v to_o the_o outward_a life_n and_o the_o verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la to_o the_o inward_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n thou_o have_v live_v eternal_o without_o woe_n or_o feel_v of_o any_o sickness_n or_o disease_n in_o mere_a joy_n and_o delight_n and_o beside_o without_o care_n and_o toil_n thy_o mind_n be_v as_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o child_n â™_o â™_o that_o play_v with_o his_o father_n wonder_n for_o workmanship_n no_o knowledge_n of_o any_o evil_a will_n be_v in_o thou_o no_o covetousness_n no_o pride_n no_o envy_n no_o anger_n but_o all_o a_o sport_n of_o love_n 20._o now_o behold_v that_o you_o may_v once_o apprehend_v this_o god_n take_v to_o himself_o a_o particular_a dayeswork_n about_o man_n if_o he_o will_v have_v have_v he_o to_o have_v be_v earthly_a bestial_a and_o mortal_a he_o will_v have_v create_v he_o on_o the_o five_o day_n with_o the_o other_o beast_n and_o that_o yet_o you_o may_v well_o apprehend_v this_o he_o create_v but_o one_o man_n with_o the_o thus_o the_o adam_n have_v the_o whole_a cross_n in_o the_o brainpan_n of_o his_o skull_n but_o now_o the_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n have_v each_o of_o they_o only_o one_o half_a of_o the_o cross_n thus_o whole_a cross_n in_o the_o brainpan_n which_o signify_v the_o number-three_a he_o be_v both_o
office_n christ_n say_v i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o honour_n my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o they_o teach_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v in_o the_o history_n viz._n in_o art_n in_o eloquence_n in_o the_o university_n in_o synod_n and_o council_n but_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o make_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o and_o bring_v into_o your_o mind_n all_o whatsoever_o i_o have_v speak_v 86._o this_o dear_a child_n of_o christ_n let_v none_o run_v after_o contention_n controversy_n and_o disputation_n they_o all_o say_v the_o truth_n one_o of_o another_o for_o they_o be_v all_o grow_v out_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o tree_n and_o they_o be_v at_o variance_n about_o the_o booty_n and_o plunder_n and_o spoil_n and_o plunder_n prey_n of_o antichrist_n who_o end_n be_v at_o hand_n turn_v away_o your_o heart_n and_o mind_n from_o all_o contention_n and_o go_v in_o very_o simple_o and_o humble_o at_o the_o door_n of_o christ_n into_o christ_n sheepfold_n seek_v that_o in_o your_o heart_n you_o need_v not_o much_o disputation_n pray_v to_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o his_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v open_v your_o heart_n through_o his_o holy_a spirit_n turn_v with_o all_o diligence_n into_o he_o let_v all_o go_v whatsoever_o make_v a_o fine_a glister_a holy_a show_n in_o the_o heap_n of_o stone_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v meet_v you_o yield_v yourself_o quite_o up_o unto_o he_o and_o he_o will_v open_v your_o heart_n and_o bring_v into_o your_o mind_n all_o the_o merit_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v open_v your_o understanding_n and_o bring_v into_o your_o mind_n whatsoever_o christ_n have_v speak_v for_o he_o shall_v receive_v from_o christ_n and_o make_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o 87._o neither_o trouble_v yourself_o with_o take_v care_n where_o the_o best_a place_n be_v for_o he_o to_o open_v it_o in_o whether_o in_o a_o cloister_n a_o college_n a_o wilderness_n in_o this_o or_o that_o office_n ministry_n or_o opinion_n for_o as_o the_o sun_n rise_v in_o the_o east_n and_o shine_v to_o the_o west_n so_o christ_n shine_v in_o every_o corner_n &_o chink_n of_o his_o incarnation_n or_o be_v man_n even_o to_o eternity_n seek_v not_o after_o one_o place_n more_o than_o after_o another_o he_o be_v every_o where_o for_o where_o the_o carcase_n be_v thither_o the_o eagle_n gather_v together_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o and_o his_o child_n can_v come_v to_o he_o every_o where_o and_o when_o we_o enter_v into_o christ_n than_o we_o be_v with_o our_o carcase_n and_o satiate_v ourselves_o with_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n for_o he_o say_v my_o flesh_n be_v the_o true_a food_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v the_o true_a drink_n they_o that_o eat_v of_o my_o flesh_n and_o drink_n of_o my_o blood_n continue_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o they_o also_o he_o say_v father_n i_o will_v that_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o may_v be_v where_o i_o be_o they_o be_v thou_o and_o thou_o have_v give_v they_o unto_o i_o and_o i_o give_v they_o the_o eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n if_o you_o continue_v in_o i_o than_o my_o word_n continue_v in_o you_o 88_o now_o therefore_o when_o you_o see_v that_o the_o world_n contend_v about_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n then_o know_v that_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o key_n the_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la and_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n for_o there_o be_v no_o contention_n in_o christ_n but_o love_v and_o humility_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o walk_v before_o his_o neighbour_n in_o righteousness_n wheresoever_o we_o aâ—e_v there_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n whensoever_o we_o meet_v together_o we_o shall_v all_o bring_v his_o will_n with_o we_o into_o the_o congregation_n viz._n the_o desire_n of_o christ_n and_o when_o we_o desire_v he_o we_o receive_v he_o and_o become_v one_o body_n in_o he_o he_o feed_v we_o with_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n when_o we_o use_v his_o testament_n with_o the_o last_o supper_n than_o he_o feed_v we_o with_o his_o flesh_n and_o give_v we_o his_o blood_n to_o drink_v he_o baptize_v we_o with_o the_o baptism_n to_o be_v one_o body_n in_o he_o why_o then_o be_v we_o so_o long_o a_o search_n for_o as_o the_o sunshine_n fill_v the_o whole_a world_n so_o do_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n also_o his_o substance_n be_v the_o eternity_n where_o there_o be_v no_o space_n nor_o place_n he_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o nothing_o for_o he_o be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n be_v in_o he_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n now_o every_o be_v or_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o be_v be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o uphold_v and_o preserve_v all_o thing_n he_o give_v to_o all_o thing_n life_n and_o be_v and_o the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o give_v to_o all_o thing_n virtue_n and_o light_n he_o be_v our_o light_n without_o he_o we_o know_v not_o god_n how_o can_v we_o then_o speak_v right_o of_o he_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v right_o of_o he_o we_o must_v speak_v from_o his_o spirit_n for_o that_o testify_v of_o god_n but_o if_o we_o speak_v from_o art_n and_o history_n we_o speak_v from_o ourselves_o and_o not_o from_o god_n and_o so_o we_o be_v thief_n and_o murderer_n and_o not_o shepherd_n of_o christ_n a_o thief_n come_v but_o to_o rob_v and_o steal_v and_o so_o the_o disputer_n come_v but_o in_o their_o own_o name_n only_o in_o that_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v great_a respect_n and_o many_o rich_a friend_n and_o such_o cry_v out_o here_o be_v christ_n and_o there_o be_v heretic_n 89._o dear_a child_n of_o christ_n stop_v your_o ear_n from_o these_o blaspheme_a wolf_n for_o they_o scandalize_v not_o only_o one_o another_o but_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v every_o where_o in_o all_o country_n where_o there_o be_v repent_v man_n who_o turn_v from_o their_o sin_n to_o god_n they_o be_v in_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v turk_n there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n or_o of_o name_n and_o opinion_n with_o god_n he_o seek_v the_o heart_n the_o or_o bottom_n of_o the_o heart_n abyss_n of_o the_o heart_n 90._o antichrist_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o turk_n fall_v into_o peculiar_a opinion_n of_o their_o own_o for_o there_o be_v no_o end_n in_o controversy_n and_o disputation_n which_o be_v a_o stumble_a block_n of_o offence_n to_o the_o asian_o assyrian_n egyptian_n moor_n grecian_n and_o african_n the_o indian_n lead_v a_o more_o pious_a more_o godly_a and_o pious_a divine_a life_n in_o their_o plain_a simplicity_n than_o antichrist_n though_o indeed_o not_o all_o of_o they_o yet_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v many_o custom_n among_o they_o that_o be_v more_o pious_a than_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o whore_n 91._o the_o whore_n hinder_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o all_o people_n be_v scandalize_v and_o stumble_v at_o it_o and_o say_v how_o can_v those_o be_v god_n people_n who_o be_v only_a tyrant_n proud_a covetous_a obstinate_a stubborn_a bloodthirsty_a people_n which_o practise_v only_o how_o to_o get_v away_o that_o which_o be_v another_o and_o seek_v after_o power_n and_o honour_n the_o very_a heathen_a be_v not_o so_o malicious_a we_o will_v not_o make_v ourselves_o partaker_n with_o they_o god_n dwell_v every_o where_o he_o be_v as_o well_o with_o we_o as_o with_o they_o we_o will_v lead_v a_o honest_a virtuous_a and_o pious_a life_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o only_a true_a god_n who_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o go_v out_o from_o their_o contentious_a disputation_n we_o will_v continue_v in_o one_o sort_n of_o opinion_n and_o then_o our_o country_n will_v continue_v in_o peace_n when_o we_o all_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n then_o there_o be_v no_o strife_n but_o then_o we_o have_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o will_n and_o may_v live_v in_o love_n one_o among_o another_o 92._o see_v here_o belove_v christian_n this_o be_v that_o which_o have_v so_o advance_v the_o turk_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o that_o great_a strength_n so_o that_o their_o may_v be_v climb_v up_o into_o the_o number_n thousand_o they_o rule_v in_o one_o opinion_n and_o love_n over_o love_n or_o over_o towards_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o they_o be_v a_o tree_n of_o nature_n which_o stand_v also_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n but_o it_o grow_v no_o high_a than_o to_o the_o number_n thousand_o for_o then_o its_o wild_a heart_n get_v a_o countenance_n have_v eye_n or_o he_o will_v
own_o work_n wherewith_o he_o may_v have_v sustenance_n for_o his_o body_n whether_o he_o be_v superior_a be_v superior_a magistrate_n or_o inferior_a or_o inferior_a lay_v person_n 37._o let_v the_o superior_a the_o superior_a magistrate_n learn_fw-mi righteousness_n and_o to_o distinguish_v the_o false_a from_o the_o pure_a for_o he_o be_v the_o officer_n of_o god_n what_o he_o do_v and_o judge_v that_o he_o judge_v for_o god_n and_o god_n through_o he_o let_v the_o laity_n be_v humble_a &_o respective_a &_o or_o respective_a mannerly_a before_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n if_o any_o wrong_n be_v do_v he_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o let_v he_o consider_v that_o he_o suffer_v wrong_a for_o the_o truth_n sake_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n for_o he_o in_o christ_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 38._o in_o all_o your_o matter_n conversation_n deal_v and_o action_n always_o see_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n before_o your_o eye_n and_o have_v a_o care_n that_o you_o live_v blameless_o here_o for_o this_o life_n time_n be_v short_a and_o we_o stand_v here_o in_o a_o field_n a_o grow_a therefore_o see_v that_o you_o be_v good_a fruit_n for_o god_n at_o which_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o host_n of_o heaven_n may_v be_v please_v and_o rejoice_v bear_v malice_n to_o none_o for_o that_o invit_v the_o devil_n to_o a_o lodging_n be_v sober_a and_o temperate_a let_v not_o the_o desire_n of_o this_o world_n persuade_v you_o and_o though_o it_o happen_v sometime_o do_v not_o go_v on_o in_o it_o go_v every_o hour_n out_o of_o death_n into_o life_n crucify_v yourselves_o in_o true_a repentance_n and_o conversion_n from_o evil_n 39_o when_o you_o be_v reproach_v for_o your_o fear_v god_n and_o evil_a speak_v of_o and_o that_o it_o be_v false_a and_o untrue_a then_o rejoice_v most_o of_o all_o that_o you_o be_v become_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v reproach_n for_o the_o doctrine_n and_o honour_n of_o christ_n when_o you_o be_v in_o affliction_n be_v not_o dismay_v consider_v you_o be_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o will_v suffer_v no_o more_o to_o be_v lay_v upon_o you_o then_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v 40._o turn_v away_o your_o eye_n from_o covetousness_n from_o highmindednesse_a and_o state_n and_o do_v not_o ready_o look_v after_o such_o thing_n that_o you_o be_v not_o captivate_v for_o the_o devil_n catch_v his_o bird_n with_o state_n and_o highmindednesse_a but_o go_v not_o into_o his_o net_n be_v always_o watchful_a never_o be_v secure_a for_o that_o fowler_n go_v constant_o about_o to_o see_v where_o he_o can_v catch_v any_o one_o where_o honest_a people_n be_v mock_v and_o scorn_v go_v not_o thither_o make_v not_o yourselves_o partaker_n of_o such_o wickedness_n let_v it_o not_o enter_v into_o your_o ear_n that_o the_o devil_n may_v not_o tickle_v your_o heart_n with_o that_o foolish_a laughter_n and_o so_o you_o become_v infect_v with_o it_o 41._o summary_o commit_v yourselves_o to_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n and_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o holy_a spirit_n desire_v it_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o you_o will_v receive_v it_o for_o he_o be_v faithful_a who_o have_v promise_v it_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v you_o of_o it_o you_o will_v receive_v it_o most_o certain_o only_o give_v give_v yourself_o whole_o up_o to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o great_a and_o chief_a thing_n commit_v all_o to_o his_o will_n and_o when_o you_o have_v it_o that_o will_v teach_v you_o sufficient_o what_o you_o be_v to_o do_v he_o teach_v you_o to_o speak_v he_o give_v you_o a_o mind_n and_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n how_o to_o behave_v yourselves_o be_v not_o careful_a after_o what_o manner_n you_o shall_v do_v a_o thing_n when_o you_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o man_n but_o commit_v all_o your_o do_n to_o he_o he_o will_v do_v that_o in_o you_o well_o enough_o which_o be_v well_o please_v to_o god_n and_o though_o you_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o burn_a zeal_n and_o shall_v bring_v fire_n from_o heaven_n from_o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n upon_o the_o wicked_a yet_o it_o be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o for_o the_o wicked_a have_v awaken_v and_o kindle_v it_o 42._o but_o go_v on_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o then_o all_o your_o do_v be_v well_o please_v to_o god_n for_o that_o any_o defend_v himself_o against_o his_o enemy_n upon_o necessity_n without_o any_o other_o intent_n or_o desire_n that_o be_v not_o against_o god_n for_o he_o who_o have_v his_o house_n on_o fire_n may_v quench_v it_o yea_o god_n have_v give_v leave_n to_o israel_n to_o defend_v themselves_o 43._o but_o he_o that_o cause_v and_o begin_v a_o war_n he_o be_v the_o devil_n officer_n for_o all_o war_n be_v drive_v on_o by_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o devil_n dwell_v god_n have_v not_o be_v the_o author_n of_o war_n for_o he_o create_v we_o in_o love_n that_o we_o shall_v dwell_v together_o in_o paradise_n in_o friendly_a love_n as_o love_a child_n but_o the_o devil_n grutched_a we_o that_o and_o lead_v we_o into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n which_o have_v awaken_v all_o war_n and_o mischief_n in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n so_o that_o we_o hate_v and_o murder_v ourselves_o 44._o see_v then_o we_o be_v thus_o begird_v with_o enemy_n in_o this_o valley_n of_o misery_n so_o that_o we_o grow_v among_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o watch_v for_o we_o must_v watch_v also_o over_o the_o enemy_n which_o we_o carry_v in_o our_o boosom_n viz._n our_o mind_n and_o thought_n for_o that_o be_v the_o worst_a enemy_n also_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o prey_n his_o or_o fort_n of_o prey_n den_n of_o thievery_a therein_o and_o there_o be_v require_v great_a labour_n and_o toil_n to_o cast_v out_o that_o devil_n he_o slip_v many_o time_n into_o our_o mind_n and_o lead_v we_o on_o in_o smooth_a delightful_a hypocritical_a way_n so_o that_o we_o suppose_v we_o be_v in_o god_n and_o that_o our_o way_n be_v right_o there_o we_o shall_v constant_o have_v our_o touchstone_n with_o we_o which_o be_v the_o bless_a love_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n we_o shall_v not_o take_v pleasure_n in_o ourselves_o but_o we_o shall_v be_v of_o such_o a_o conversation_n that_o god_n and_o man_n may_v take_v pleasure_n in_o we_o for_o our_o virtue_n self-seeking_a must_v be_v quench_v and_o true_a resignation_n and_o selfe-deniall_n must_v grow_v and_o flourish_v 45._o and_o when_o we_o thus_o converse_v in_o the_o love_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n then_o we_o put_v on_o christ_n who_o set_v the_o fair_a orient_a crown_n of_o pearl_n upon_o we_o viz._n the_o crown_n the_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la he_o crow_v we_o with_o his_o wisdom_n so_o that_o we_o know_v his_o wonder_n which_o we_o be_v blind_a in_o before_o as_o it_o have_v happen_v to_o this_o hand_n which_o before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ten_o number_n when_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o unite_v be_v as_o simple_a in_o the_o mystery_n as_o the_o mean_a of_o all_o but_o as_o the_o gold_n must_v be_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n so_o also_o it_o happen_v to_o this_o hand_n corruption_n and_o putrefaction_n be_v not_o want_v every_o one_o will_v needs_o tread_v the_o simple_a child_n under_o foot_n where_o be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o a_o garland_n be_v set_v upon_o it_o o_o what_o great_a labour_n and_o toil_n do_v the_o devil_n take_v that_o he_o may_v full_o it_o o_o how_o busy_a be_v he_o which_o when_o i_o think_v upon_o it_o i_o very_o much_o wonder_n and_o thank_v god_n who_o have_v preserve_v i_o o_o how_o he_o bestir_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v tear_v the_o garland_n in_o piece_n o_o how_o eagar_n be_v he_o with_o antichrist_n in_o put_v he_o on_o to_o persecute_v this_o hand_n that_o every_o one_o might_n abominate_a it_o but_o it_o happen_v to_o the_o devil_n as_o about_o christ_n when_o he_o so_o set_v on_o the_o pharisaical_a antichrist_n that_o they_o crucify_a christ_n then_o think_v the_o devil_n he_o be_v go_v now_o i_o shall_v be_v quiet_a enough_o and_o not_o be_v trouble_v with_o his_o doctrine_n which_o destroy_v my_o kingdom_n so_o also_o here_o but_o he_o thereby_o awake_v the_o first_o storm_n christ_n storm_v his_o hell_n and_o take_v he_o captive_a in_o the_o anger_n and_o so_o his_o den_n of_o robbery_n be_v first_o open_v by_o this_o hand_n which_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o shut_v up_o again_o but_o it_o shall_v stand_v open_a till_o his_o judgement_n this_o we_o write_v for_o a_o example_n to_o the_o reader_n that_o he_o may_v know_v what_o he_o must_v
themselves_o up_o with_o they_o into_o one_o love_n into_o one_o will_n and_o so_o pray_v and_o sing_z and_o speak_v together_o of_o god_n love_n and_o wonder_n that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v one_o spirit_n one_o heart_n in_o one_o will_n and_o so_o the_o weak_a may_v be_v help_v by_o the_o prayer_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o strong_a 8._o the_o congregation_n shall_v incline_v their_o ear_n to_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o elder_n who_o be_v strong_a and_o powerful_a in_o the_o spirit_n and_o shall_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o earnest_a desire_n the_o elder_n shall_v teach_v with_o meekness_n and_o deal_v with_o the_o congregation_n as_o with_o their_o own_o child_n they_o shall_v instruct_v they_o in_o their_o teach_n and_o reprove_v with_o modest_a admonition_n they_o shall_v not_o bring_v bitter_a heart_n into_o the_o congregation_n in_o send_v forth_o reproach_n against_o the_o weak_a chlidren_n that_o the_o feeble_a be_v not_o quite_o daunt_v quite_o afraid_a and_o disheartened_a or_o daunt_v discourage_v 9_o but_o he_o that_o despise_v the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n and_o depart_v from_o the_o christian_a way_n they_o shall_v private_o warn_v and_o admonish_v such_o a_o one_o if_o he_o will_v not_o regard_v than_o they_o have_v the_o curse_n or_o excommunication_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o bind_v he_o in_o hell_n in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n that_o satan_n may_v anguish_n may_v disquiet_n his_o heart_n with_o anguish_n vex_v his_o heart_n till_o he_o turn_v and_o repent_v for_o the_o congregation_n have_v in_o christ_n great_a power_n they_o have_v the_o key_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v but_o as_o be_v mention_v before_o the_o priest_n alone_o have_v not_o the_o power_n no_o he_o have_v it_o not_o alone_o for_o he_o be_v but_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o congregation_n the_o mean_a of_o they_o all_o if_o he_o be_v believer_n be_v a_o believer_n faithful_a have_v as_o much_o authority_n in_o the_o curse_n or_o excommunication_n as_o the_o great_a for_o we_o be_v all_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n if_o the_o mean_a of_o all_o shut_v any_o out_o of_o the_o congregation_n in_o the_o curse_n of_o excommunication_n if_o the_o party_n be_v guilty_a than_o he_o be_v in_o or_o under_o the_o curse_n or_o excommunication_n but_o if_o the_o party_n have_v wrong_v do_v he_o than_o he_o be_v in_o the_o curse_n or_o excommunication_n who_o have_v do_v he_o the_o wrong_n who_o have_v belie_v he_o therefore_o look_v to_o it_o you_o elder_n consider_v what_o you_o do_v and_o do_v not_o make_v the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n which_o christ_n have_v dear_o purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n to_o offend_v to_o reproach_n or_o offend_v scandalize_v one_o another_o else_o you_o yourselves_o be_v in_o or_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o excommunication_n and_o be_v without_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n examine_v christ_n try_v and_o examine_v search_n and_o consider_v beforehand_o ere_o you_o judge_v what_o spirit_n child_n he_o be_v who_o you_o judge_v try_v his_o spirit_n before_o hand_n for_o many_o be_v zealous_a out_o of_o ignorance_n up_o ignorance_n bear_v with_o he_o and_o help_v he_o up_o who_o you_o shall_v instruct_v and_o receive_v you_o know_v not_o what_o god_n spirit_n give_v to_o every_o one_o for_o he_o have_v many_o and_o sundry_a gift_n judge_v all_o in_o the_o way_n of_o love_n be_v not_o rigid_a be_v not_o furious_a stern_a and_o obstinate_a instruct_v the_o simple_a in_o meekness_n that_o he_o may_v place_v his_o delight_n in_o the_o congregation_n for_o such_o be_v christ_n apostle_n your_o predecessor_n they_o teach_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o do_v instruct_v the_o congregation_n by_o good_a bxample_n doctrine_n and_o life_n concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n 10._o when_o they_o meet_v together_o and_o do_v make_v know_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o sit_v together_o with_o a_o fervent_a spirit_n then_o after_o exhortation_n one_o of_o another_o they_o distribute_v the_o lord_n last_o supper_n as_o he_o have_v command_v they_o they_o take_v bread_n and_o break_v it_o and_o eat_v of_o it_o and_o thereby_o and_o therewith_o have_v commemorate_a the_o lord_n death_n in_o like_a manner_n also_o they_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o drink_v of_o it_o and_o commemorate_a the_o shed_v of_o his_o blood_n say_v one_o to_o another_o take_v and_o eat_v the_o lord_n body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o we_o on_o the_o cross_n 11._o so_o also_o they_o do_v with_o the_o cup_n they_o take_v it_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o drink_v of_o it_o for_o the_o uppermost_a of_o the_o congregation_n begin_v and_o say_v to_o the_o other_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n which_o he_o have_v shed_v for_o we_o on_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o commemorate_v his_o death_n and_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n until_o he_o come_v again_o to_o judgement_n and_o bring_v we_o into_o himself_o 12._o this_o dear_a child_n be_v the_o true_a apostolical_a practice_n and_o the_o last_o supper_n of_o christ_n be_v even_o so_o for_o when_o christ_n have_v instruct_v and_o teach_v his_o disciple_n he_o begin_v after_o supper_n when_o they_o have_v eat_v the_o passeover_n the_o or_o easter-lamb_n or_o passeover_n paschall_n lamb_n the_o right_a eat_v of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n and_o give_v they_o that_o paschall_n lamb_n to_o eat_v of_o which_o the_o first_o institute_v by_o moses_n be_v but_o a_o image_n and_o a_o tâ—pe_n a_o or_o tâ—pe_n shadow_n for_o he_o give_v they_o his_o heavenly_a body_n to_o eat_v and_o his_o heavenly_a blood_n to_o drink_v which_o he_o have_v introduce_v into_o mary_n womb_n in_o the_o eternal_a beginninglesse_a heavenly_a virgin_n of_o god_n in_o the_o pure_a chaste_a immaterial_a virginity_n without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n and_o have_v asssume_v it_o from_o his_o earthly_a mother_n 13._o you_o ought_v accurate_o ought_v deep_o or_o accurate_o high_o to_o understand_v this_o he_o give_v not_o his_o disciple_n the_o earthly_a substance_n which_o do_v but_o hang_v to_o christ_n body_n in_o which_o he_o suffer_v death_n which_o be_v despise_v buffet_v spit_v upon_o scourge_v and_o slay_v for_o than_o he_o have_v give_v they_o the_o mortal_a flesh_n but_o he_o give_v they_o his_o holy_a body_n his_o holy_a flesh_n which_o hang_v also_o on_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o mortal_a substance_n and_o his_o holy_a blood_n which_o be_v shed_v together_o with_o the_o mortal_a as_o a_o immortal_a flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o the_o disciple_n receive_v into_o their_o body_n which_o be_v put_v on_o to_o the_o soul_n as_o a_o new_a body_n out_o of_o christ_n body_n whereby_o the_o disciple_n be_v capable_a of_o receive_v christ_n and_o become_v member_n of_o his_o body_n 14._o you_o must_v not_o understand_v it_o thus_o that_o christ_n disciple_n take_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o outward_a body_n of_o christ_n viz_o of_o his_o earthly_a body_n and_o put_v it_o into_o their_o mouth_n and_o do_v chew_v it_o with_o their_o outward_a earthly_a tooth_n and_o so_o swallow_v it_o down_o into_o their_o belly_n no_o which_o be_v apparent_a in_o that_o he_o sit_v with_o they_o at_o the_o table_n and_o do_v not_o divide_v his_o outward_a body_n 15._o accurate_o 15._o but_o note_v as_o the_o deity_n have_v conceive_v in_o its_o will_n the_o image_n which_o god_n create_v in_o his_o virgin_n of_o his_o wonder_n and_o wisdom_n and_o bring_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n together_o with_o the_o eternal_a tincture_n in_o which_o the_o soul_n live_v viz._n the_o eternal_a fire_n which_o reach_v into_o the_o deity_n after_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o allay_v fill_v and_o strengthen_v itself_o therewith_o out_o of_o mary_n in_o the_o virgin_n into_o the_o holy_a ternary_n into_o which_o the_o word_n give_v itself_o as_o a_o life_n in_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o eternity_n and_o become_v the_o spirit_n life_n and_o virtue_n of_o that_o flesh_n which_o sprout_v out_o of_o the_o tincture_n of_o that_o fire_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v the_o power_n of_o virtue_n and_o out_o of_o the_o virtue_n shine_v the_o light_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o the_o kingdom_n with_o the_o power_n of_o this_o world_n hang_v to_o spirit_n to_o the_o spirit_n it_o also_o as_o its_o proper_a own_o which_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o virgin_n of_o its_o wonder_n and_o wisdom_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a centre_n of_o nature_n wherein_o also_o mary_n stand_v with_o the_o outward_a virtue_n and_o life_n with_o the_o outward_a flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o also_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o this_o have_v christ_n the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n be_v our_o brother_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n his_o body_n to_o eat_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o drink_v 16._o and_o as_o
god_n in_o his_o heavenly_a virgin_n out_o of_o which_o the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n be_v espy_v and_o attain_v substance_n in_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v a_o substance_n which_o substance_n god_n with_o the_o word_n and_o heart_n with_o the_o receive_n in_o of_o the_o tincture_n out_o of_o mary_n blood_n in_o which_o the_o soul_n dwell_v do_v with_o the_o word_n fiat_n as_o with_o the_o eternal_a astringent_a matrix_fw-la comprehend_v and_o let_v they_o together_o become_v flesh_n and_o blood_n after_o a_o humane_a way_n and_o manner_n understand_v as_o the_o eternal_a substantiality_n with_o the_o wisdom_n viz._n the_o eternal_a virginity_n have_v give_v itself_o into_o the_o perish_a tincture_n and_o matrix_fw-la of_o mary_n wherein_o be_v the_o promise_a word_n which_o give_v itself_o also_o in_o the_o eternal_a substantiality_n into_o the_o perish_v tincture_n or_o life_n and_o so_o become_v a_o new_a man_n be_v strange_a and_o unknown_a to_o the_o earthly_a man_n so_o this_o new_a body_n of_o christ_n understand_v the_o inward_a christus_fw-la inward_a christus_fw-la christ_n which_o the_o outward_a man_n which_o be_v mortal_a cover_v give_v itself_o under_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o a_o outward_a thing_n into_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o become_v man_n in_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o be_v the_o new_a body_n which_o christ_n have_v bring_v we_o from_o heaven_n of_o which_o he_o say_v none_o go_v to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o be_v come_v from_o heaven_n so_o that_o when_o we_o whole_o yield_v up_o ourselves_o to_o he_o in_o obedience_n and_o with_o our_o old_a will_n go_v out_o from_o ourselves_o into_o his_o will_n and_o so_o come_v into_o christ_n congregation_n and_o desire_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n than_o he_o give_v we_o this_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v which_o the_o inward_a man_n bear_v of_o god_n receive_v for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v corpus_fw-la be_v omnipraesens_n et_fw-la omnisubsistens_fw-la corpus_fw-la every_o where_o present_a in_o substance_n it_o contain_v the_o second_o principle_n that_o be_v the_o angelical_a world_n according_a to_o which_o god_n be_v call_v merciful_a and_o the_o eternal_a good_n 17._o for_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n feed_v the_o soul_n with_o spirit_n without_o body_n be_v not_o true_a the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v not_o a_o principle_n but_o the_o eternal_a substantiality_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v and_o go_v out_o from_o thence_o in_o a_o form_n of_o many_o thousand_o innumerable_a essence_n even_o that_o which_o be_v so_o go_v forth_o be_v the_o virgin_n of_o chastity_n viz._n the_o eternal_a wisdom_n in_o which_o all_o the_o wonder_n of_o this_o world_n be_v behold_v from_o eternity_n 18._o understand_v we_o right_o according_a to_o its_o high_a and_o precious_a worth_n that_o substantiality_n wherein_o the_o virgin_n of_o god_n consist_v adam_n have_v on_o he_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n be_v give_v he_o and_o breathe_v into_o he_o therein_o but_o the_o essence_n be_v paradisicall_a and_o spring_v up_o through_o the_o one_o pure_a element_n which_o the_o substantiality_n contain_v and_o that_o substantiality_n the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n in_o adam_n take_v into_o itself_o into_o its_o power_n as_o the_o water_n take_v the_o light_n in_o a_o flame_a red_a hot_a iron_n into_o it_o and_o quench_v it_o 19_o first_o the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n have_v the_o power_n or_o predominancy_n but_o afterward_o when_o adam_n go_v back_o with_o his_o lust_n into_o the_o earthly_a substantiality_n then_o the_o earthly_a substantiality_n get_v the_o power_n and_o predominancy_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o our_o perish_a heavenly_a substantiality_n be_v become_v earthly_a and_o therefore_o must_v god_n with_o the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n in_o we_o become_v man_n and_o in_o the_o heavenly_a virgin_n and_o in_o the_o earthly_a god_n be_v become_v man_n and_o have_v put_v on_o upon_o our_o soul_n the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n again_o viz._n his_o heavenly_a body_n yet_o our_o earthly_a must_v pass_v away_o but_o the_o heavenly_a remain_v stand_v for_o ever_o 20._o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o we_o be_v captivate_v poor_a sinner_n with_o the_o old_a adam_n into_o which_o the_o devil_n have_v a_o entrance_n and_o we_o go_v many_o time_n out_o from_o the_o fair_a image_n understand_v the_o soul_n turn_v its_o will_n often_o into_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o therefore_o god_n have_v appoint_v this_o supper_n this_o the_o lord_n supper_n testament_n so_o that_o when_o we_o turn_v again_o to_o he_o he_o than_o give_v our_o soul_n the_o new_a garment_n again_o viz._n the_o new_a body_n and_o renew_v and_o feed_v it_o 21._o he_o that_o once_o get_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o depart_v not_o from_o he_o unless_o he_o spoil_v it_o as_o adam_n do_v it_o be_v only_o cover_v with_o the_o old_a adam_n and_o moreover_o pass_v into_o the_o mystery_n and_o it_o be_v very_o possible_a for_o the_o soul_n to_o go_v out_o from_o it_o therefore_o the_o soul_n shall_v not_o be_v secure_a or_o careless_a but_o watchful_a 22._o therefore_o know_v that_o christ_n give_v his_o disciple_n his_o true_a all-present_a eternal_a divine_a body_n to_o eat_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o drink_v out_o of_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v and_o the_o inward_a mouth_n which_o receive_v it_o be_v the_o desirous_a willing_a of_o their_o soul_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n hunger_v and_o thirst_v continual_o since_o the_o heavy_a fall_n after_o such_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o put_v the_o same_o on_o as_o the_o garment_n of_o god_n for_o the_o soul_n in_o itself_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o have_v need_n of_o a_o body_n and_o there_o it_o attain_v a_o body_n a_o new_a eternal_a incorruptible_a body_n into_o the_o old_a adamicall_a body_n 23._o thus_o you_o be_v to_o know_v the_o bread_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v that_o which_o the_o outward_a mouth_n take_v and_o give_v to_o the_o belly_n but_o the_o word_n whereof_o christ_n say_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o same_o word_n be_v the_o eternal_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v heavenly_a flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o it_o and_o that_o the_o soul_n receive_v as_o a_o new_a body_n and_o thus_o there_o be_v at_o once_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n two_o kingdom_n viz._n a_o heavenly_a and_o a_o earthly_a 24._o but_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o heavenly_a can_v be_v comprehend_v or_o carry_v forth_o by_o the_o earthly_a for_o the_o heavenly_a man_n viz._n the_o heavenly_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o the_o outward_a christ_n that_o all_o at_o once_o and_o in_o eternity_n also_o fill_v the_o angelical_a world_n viz._n the_o second_o principle_n of_o god_n so_o that_o without_o that_o same_o bodily_a substance_n god_n be_v not_o know_v at_o all_o for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o deity_n have_v manifest_v itself_o therein_o and_o yet_o the_o outward_a image_n remain_v stand_v note_n stand_v note_n so_o that_o in_o heaven_n man_n see_v the_o humane_a nature_n palpable_o and_o apprehensive_o stand_v in_o that_o form_n it_o be_v in_o here_o upon_o earth_n thou_o see_v nothing_o else_o in_o it_o but_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o clarity_n of_o the_o brightness_n which_o fill_v the_o angelical_a world_n and_o wheresoever_o now_o the_o majesty_n be_v there_o be_v the_o substantiality_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v unite_v it_o in_o the_o substantiality_n as_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o word_n be_v every_o where_o so_o be_v the_o substantiality_n the_o body_n of_o the_o word_n every_o where_n though_o indeed_o without_o image_n for_o the_o creature_n have_v only_o the_o formation_n or_o image_n 25._o behold_v i_o give_v you_o a_o similitude_n consider_v all_o thing_n be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o in_o the_o water_n be_v all_o power_n and_o virtue_n for_o you_o find_v that_o all_o thing_n have_v water_n though_o it_o be_v a_o very_a stone_n or_o flesh_n or_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v but_o the_o sulphur_n be_v therein_o with_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n which_o form_v the_o substantiality_n 26._o now_o behold_v in_o the_o whole_a deep_a there_o be_v nothing_o but_o water_n aire_n and_o fire_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v the_o substance_n viz._n the_o body_n or_o the_o earth_n come_v to_o be_v 27._o now_o you_o see_v very_o well_o that_o the_o sun_n be_v but_o one_o cause_v that_o and_o be_v also_o the_o virtue_n and_o majesty_n in_o this_o elementary_a substance_n it_o all_o belong_v to_o the_o sun_n and_o all_o desire_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o sun_n with_o its_o virtue_n afford_v the_o dominion_n or_o government_n of_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o
god_n especial_o the_o example_n of_o tobiah_n though_o our_o school_n rabbi_n will_v rather_o have_v it_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o bible_n then_o believe_v it_o but_o consider_v of_o the_o three_o angel_n with_o abraham_n and_o the_o two_o angel_n with_o lot_n also_o how_o they_o have_v plain_o foretell_v and_o declare_v the_o conception_n of_o high_o worthy_a man_n as_o of_o isaac_n jacob_n samuel_n samson_n etc._n etc._n especial_o of_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o of_o christ_n consider_v what_o be_v do_v at_o his_o birth_n to_o the_o shepherd_n in_o the_o field_n and_o to_o the_o magi._n the_o or_o magi._n wiseman_n of_o the_o east_n and_o at_o length_n to_o joseph_n how_o he_o be_v direct_v to_o go_v with_o mary_n and_o the_o babe_n into_o egypt_n whereby_o we_o may_v sufficient_o perceive_v their_o great_a carefullnesse_n about_o we_o for_o they_o be_v god_n minister_n he_o send_v they_o to_o conduct_v we_o through_o this_o valley_n of_o misery_n through_o this_o world_n of_o thistle_n and_o thorn_n and_o to_o defend_v we_o from_o the_o devil_n o_o how_o great_a joy_n they_o have_v for_o one_o poor_a soul_n when_o it_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n yea_o more_o than_o for_o ninety_o nine_o righteous_a as_o christ_n say_v 60._o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o so_o sudden_o discourage_v sudden_o be_v deject_a and_o discourage_v despair_v in_o adversity_n when_o we_o be_v in_o affliction_n in_o streit_n and_o affliction_n necessity_n when_o we_o often_o suppose_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v against_o we_o yet_o the_o choir_n or_o host_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v with_o we_o it_o be_v often_o with_o we_o as_o with_o the_o canaanitish_a woman_n so_o that_o we_o can_v find_v the_o countenance_n of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v wait_v for_o the_o proof_n and_o trial_n must_v pass_v over_o the_o soul_n the_o more_o gold_n be_v purify_v the_o fine_a it_o be_v so_o also_o the_o soul_n the_o more_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o trial_n if_o it_o hold_v out_o the_o fair_a and_o bright_a it_o be_v and_o god_n aim_v be_v to_o have_v fair_a lovely_a child_n and_o such_o as_o be_v of_o understanding_n and_o do_v learn_v to_o discover_v the_o deceit_n of_o the_o old_a devil_n 61._o but_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v very_o pure_a chaste_a modest_a spirit_n also_o humble_a and_o friendly_a and_o be_v like_a to_o infant_n who_o know_v of_o no_o deceit_n or_o iniquity_n but_o what_o be_v generate_v be_v or_o generate_v innate_a in_o they_o 62._o now_o whosoever_o will_v enjoy_v the_o company_n and_o assistance_n of_o angel_n must_v not_o be_v a_o lustful_a bull_n or_o heifer_n or_o a_o lascivious_a wanton_a venus_n or_o have_v a_o false_a wicked_a mind_n which_o day_n and_o night_n study_v nothing_o but_o cunning_a trick_n and_o deceit_n how_o to_o get_v money_n and_o wealth_n neither_o must_v always_o dabble_v and_o swim_v in_o the_o world_n backbiting_a scoff_a jest_n and_o conceit_n and_o tickle_v and_o feed_v the_o soul_n with_o they_o in_o which_o the_o world_n use_v to_o provoke_v one_o another_o and_o to_o malice_n to_o or_o find_v fault_n and_o stir_v up_o malice_n take_v exception_n one_o at_o another_o no_o no_o angel_n will_v stay_v with_o such_o man_n but_o the_o black_a devil_n who_o possess_v the_o heart_n of_o these_o man_n so_o that_o they_o take_v pleasure_n in_o wickedness_n 63._o whosoever_o will_v have_v the_o assistance_n of_o angel_n need_v not_o call_v upon_o they_o or_o pray_v to_o they_o for_o they_o accept_v not_o of_o that_o honour_n they_o give_v all_o honour_n to_o god_n but_o he_o aught_o only_o to_o turn_v away_o from_o uncleanness_n of_o heart_n and_o enter_v through_o true_a repentance_n into_o god_n will_n and_o continual_o put_v away_o evil_a thought_n and_o instigation_n and_o influx_n and_o instigation_n influence_n he_o must_v continual_o incline_v his_o will_n to_o god_n and_o goodness_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o guidance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 64._o and_o though_o the_o devil_n hold_v fast_o and_o will_v not_o let_v go_v and_o do_v lay_v open_a his_o uncleanness_n before_o he_o there_o be_v no_o better_a course_n to_o be_v take_v then_o to_o leave_v all_o his_o uncleanness_n and_o filthiness_n upon_o the_o devil_n neck_n and_o wind_n himself_o out_o from_o it_o in_o spite_n of_o all_o carnal_a reason_v and_o cast_v himself_o in_o humility_n into_o god_n will_n and_o commit_v himself_o to_o it_o and_o leave_v all_o doubt_v to_o the_o devil_n for_o that_o be_v his_o lodging_n and_o he_o must_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o continue_v in_o doubt_v he_o shall_v consider_v that_o doubt_v be_v the_o devil_n band_n wherewith_o he_o hold_v the_o soul_n fast_o when_o any_o man_n uncleanness_n meet_v he_o and_o represent_v itself_o before_o he_o so_o that_o the_o soul_n can_v receive_v no_o strength_n that_o be_v not_o god_n harden_v of_o the_o heart_n but_o the_o devil_n wrap_v himself_o about_o the_o soul_n and_o will_v not_o let_v the_o soul_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o it_o may_v receive_v strength_n and_o virtue_n and_o there_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o bloodshedding_n suffer_v and_o death_n be_v a_o sovereign_a medicine_n when_o the_o soul_n wrap_v itself_o up_o in_o they_o and_o leave_v all_o its_o uncleanness_n upon_o the_o devil_n neck_n that_o be_v poison_n to_o the_o devil_n which_o make_v he_o faint_a and_o feeble_a and_o so_o the_o soul_n than_o press_v forth_o into_o the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o receive_v strength_n and_o virtue_n and_o there_o it_o must_v earnest_o enter_v into_o humility_n and_o then_o it_o tread_v upon_o the_o devil_n head_n and_o destroy_v his_o hell_n and_o then_o the_o angel_n associate_v with_o that_o man_n and_o have_v great_a joy_n that_o the_o devil_n be_v overcome_v who_o intend_v to_o be_v god_n and_o creator_n in_o the_o soul_n 65._o but_o a_o soul_n in_o christ_n must_v be_v a_o continual_a resister_n continual_a soldier_n champion_n or_o resister_n warrior_n and_o although_o the_o devil_n can_v get_v possession_n of_o the_o soul_n yet_o he_o still_o hold_v it_o before_o the_o unclean_a forbid_a tree_n that_o it_o shall_v taste_v of_o unchastity_n iniquity_n lie_v and_o deceit_n of_o anger_n and_o envy_n and_o if_o he_o can_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o soul_n let_v in_o the_o evil_a lust_n and_o desire_n into_o itself_o o_o how_o do_v he_o hide_v and_o cover_v it_o how_o do_v he_o strew_v sugar_n upon_o it_o and_o if_o he_o shall_v once_o draw_v it_o into_o venus'es_n heaven_n he_o will_v spare_v no_o pain_n to_o get_v his_o again_o his_o his_o fort_n of_o prey_n in_o the_o soul_n again_o fortress_n again_o for_o the_o devil_n be_v never_o better_a at_o ease_n then_o in_o man_n for_o there_o he_o can_v be_v lord_n of_o this_o world_n and_o perform_v his_o work_n and_o accomplish_v his_o will_n which_o he_o can_v do_v hominem_fw-la do_v in_o spiritu_fw-la mundi_fw-la extra_n hominem_fw-la in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n without_o man_n for_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o in_o the_o outward_a dominion_n of_o this_o world_n but_o in_o the_o inward_a in_o the_o root_n in_o the_o abyss_n 66._o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o in_o this_o world_n in_o the_o externall_n partly_o unless_o the_o turba_n magna_fw-la in_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v kindle_v and_o there_o he_o be_v busy_a especial_o when_o the_o element_n be_v kindle_v or_o inflame_a with_o tempestuous_a storm_n of_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o than_o if_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n burn_v therein_o there_o he_o be_v a_o busy_a executioner_n if_o he_o can_v ruin_v the_o whole_a world_n he_o will_v do_v it_o but_o he_o have_v no_o further_a room_n than_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n in_o the_o turba_n afford_v he_o the_o destruction_n the_o plague_n vengeance_n and_o destruction_n turba_n be_v his_o master_n he_o be_v but_o a_o juggler_n and_o destroyer_n so_o far_o as_o the_o anger_n in_o the_o turba_n be_v kindle_v 67._o know_v also_o that_o the_o devil_n often_o strive_v and_o fight_v with_o the_o angel_n and_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v careless_a and_o secure_a he_o set_v upon_o it_o strong_o but_o he_o be_v hold_v off_o that_o he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o will_v but_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o soul_n imagine_v and_o be_v captivate_v by_o the_o lust_n like_v adam_n and_o eve_n then_o the_o devil_n overcome_v but_o then_o again_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o soul_n cast_v away_o that_o evil_a lust_n and_n enter_v into_o repentance_n then_o he_o be_v drive_v away_o by_o the_o angel_n 68_o and_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a strife_n about_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n god_n desire_v to_o have_v it_o the_o devil_n also_o will_v have_v it_o and_o
the_o cause_n of_o this_o be_v that_o the_o two_o kingdom_n do_v part_n in_o the_o cross_n the_o one_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o kingdom_n in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-it viz._n the_o angelical_a one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o fierce_a wrath_n out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o anger_n and_o sharpness_n and_o or_o sharpness_n severity_n of_o god_n 69._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o god_n manife_v his_o will_n to_o we_o and_o set_v before_o man_n light_n and_o darkness_n he_o may_v endeavour_v after_o which_o he_o will_v and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o god_n will_v have_v the_o soul_n into_o his_o holy_a kingdom_n he_o afford_v we_o teach_v and_o instruction_n and_o show_v we_o the_o way_n to_o life_n or_o light_n he_o stir_v up_o by_o his_o spirit_n high_o worthy_a teacher_n who_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n that_o man_n may_v beware_v of_o his_o anger_n and_o fierce_a wrath_n and_o not_o up_o not_o or_o stir_v it_o up_o awaken_v it_o in_o themselves_o 70._o for_o tne_v anger_n must_v indeed_o be_v in_o every_o life_n as_o the_o gall_n in_o live_a creature_n but_o where_o the_o love_n and_o meekness_n prevail_v over_o it_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_v in_o eternity_n but_o be_v only_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o life_n for_o in_o the_o love_n the_o anger_n make_v the_o great_a exult_a joy_n and_o paradise_n the_o anger_n or_o mars_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v the_o great_a wondrous_a joy_n where_o nothing_o of_o the_o anger_n be_v perceive_v as_o weep_v and_o laugh_v come_v from_o one_o place_n and_o the_o weep_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n be_v it_o with_o the_o love_n and_o anger_n of_o god_n 71._o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n so_o earnest_o teach_v we_o love_n humility_n and_o mercifullnesse_n and_o the_o cause_n why_o god_n be_v become_v man_n be_v for_o our_o salvation_n and_o happiness_n sake_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o turn_v back_o from_o his_o love_n god_n have_v spend_v his_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v be_v his_o child_n and_o remain_v so_o eternal_o when_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n neither_o in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o this_o world_n than_o he_o move_v himself_o for_o man_n sake_n that_o he_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o from_o his_o anger_n into_o which_o he_o be_v fall_v in_o adam_n 72._o therefore_o dear_o belove_v child_n do_v not_o so_o reject_v and_o cast_v from_o you_o the_o love_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n else_o you_o will_v lament_v it_o in_o eternity_n for_o after_o this_o time_n of_o the_o temporary_a life_n there_o be_v no_o more_o remedy_n or_o help_n pray_v learn_v divine_a wisdom_n and_o learn_v to_o know_v what_o god_n be_v and_o do_v not_o imagine_v or_o set_v a_o image_n of_o any_o thing_n before_o you_o think_v god_n to_o be_v a_o image_n any_o way_n but_o in_o christ_n we_o live_v and_o be_v in_o god_n we_o be_v of_o his_o essence_n or_o substance_n or_o be_v we_o have_v heaven_n and_o hell_n in_o ourselves_o what_o we_o make_v of_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v if_o we_o make_v of_o ourselves_o a_o angel_n in_o the_o light_n and_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v so_o but_o if_o we_o make_v of_o ourselves_o a_o fierce_a angry_a false_a and_o wicked_a haughty_a fly_v devil_n which_o fly_v aloft_o above_o all_o love_n and_o meekness_n in_o mere_a covetousness_n greedy_a hunger_n and_o thirst_n then_o also_o we_o be_v so_o for_o after_o this_o life_n it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o we_o there_o then_o here_o what_o the_o soul_n here_o embrace_v that_o it_o have_v there_o and_o so_o though_o the_o outward_a break_v in_o death_n yet_o the_o will_n retain_v that_o embrace_a thing_n in_o its_o source_n or_o property_n and_o that_o be_v its_o recreation_n its_o food_n or_o recreation_n sustenance_n but_o how_o that_o will_v subsist_v before_o the_o paradisicall_a source_n and_o dominion_n of_o god_n and_o before_o his_o angel_n you_o yourself_o may_v consider_v we_o will_v have_v it_o faithful_o set_v before_o you_o warning_n you_o for_o a_o warning_n as_o it_o be_v give_v to_o we_o for_o that_o purpose_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o mix_a world_n and_o its_o wickedness_n as_o it_o now_o stand_v and_o as_o it_o exercise_v its_o dominion_n at_o present_a a_o glass_n wherein_o every_o one_o may_v see_v themselves_o and_o may_v try_v what_o spirit_n child_n they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o wonder_n 1._o christ_n say_v matth._n 23._o o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n how_o oft_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o as_o a_o clock-hen_n a_o clock-hen_n hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o you_o will_v not_o o_o jerusalem_n thou_o that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o stone_v they_o that_o be_v send_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n also_o we_o have_v pipe_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o dance_v etc._n etc._n what_o shall_v i_o do_v more_o to_o this_o stiffnecked_a people_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v my_o spirit_n to_o reprove_v they_o also_o their_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_v and_o bitterness_n the_o poison_n of_o asp_n of_o or_o asp_n adder_n be_v under_o their_o lip_n they_o speak_v mere_a deceit_n and_o their_o heart_n be_v never_o at_o unity_n o_o how_o fain_o will_v i_o eat_v of_o the_o best_a grape_n but_o i_o be_o as_o a_o vine-dresser_n that_o glean_v i_o have_v plant_v i_o a_o vineyard_n but_o it_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o sour_a grape_n i_o be_o become_v strange_a to_o my_o mother_n child_n they_o which_o eat_v at_o my_o table_n tread_v i_o underfeete_n 2._o thus_o the_o mother_n then_o complain_v of_o the_o wicked_a child_n of_o man_n but_o what_o shall_v she_o now_o do_v in_o these_o present_a time_n she_o stand_v yet_o in_o great_a sorrow_n &_o lamentation_n and_o have_v turn_v away_o her_o countenance_n from_o those_o wicked_a child_n and_o will_v not_o have_v any_o of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o wickedness_n in_o of_o filthy_a lust_n and_o wickedness_n that_o garment_n she_o cry_v and_o none_o hear_v she_o stand_v in_o great_a mourning_n and_o lamentation_n over_o the_o wickedness_n of_o those_o false_a unruly_a and_o perverse_a child_n every_o one_o run_v after_o the_o covetous_a whore_n who_o be_v full_a of_o blasphemy_n and_o abomination_n both_o the_o people_n the_o pastor_n and_o people_n shepherd_n and_o the_o sheep_n do_v so_o it_o be_v a_o most_o lamentable_a time_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v shorten_v no_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v 3._o it_o be_v a_o time_n which_o all_o the_o prophet_n have_v prophesy_v of_o and_o thou_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v a_o golden_a time_n but_o consider_v thyself_o thou_o blind_a man_n whither_o be_v thou_o go_v do_v thou_o suppose_v that_o this_o wickedness_n and_o falsehood_n which_o thou_o practise_v be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n wait_v but_o a_o while_n and_o you_o will_v soon_o see_v it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o seal_n wherein_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n have_v pour_v forth_o its_o viol_n so_o that_o the_o wonder_n of_o hell_n come_v to_o light_n that_o they_o may_v be_v know_v let_v this_o be_v tell_v you_o we_o have_v know_v it_o in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-it or_o understand_v it_o in_o the_o angelical_a world_n in_o the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n 4._o for_o the_o mother_n have_v reject_v generation_n reject_v this_o wicked_a time_n or_o generation_n it_o and_o will_v none_o of_o those_o abomination_n any_o more_o she_o be_v big_a with_o child_n and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n in_o her_o old_a age_n which_o shorten_v the_o day_n of_o wickedness_n let_v this_o be_v tell_v you_o whosoever_o persever_v and_o go_v on_o in_o wickedness_n shall_v have_v great_a shame_n thereof_o 5._o be_v not_o the_o little_a boy_n which_o run_v up_o and_o down_o in_o his_o childish_a sport_n very_o full_a of_o the_o poison_n venom_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o do_v not_o all_o vice_n and_o abomination_n stick_v in_o he_o he_o be_v a_o scoffer_n a_o mocker_n or_o scoffer_n scorner_n and_o blasphemer_n of_o god_n a_o swearer_n curser_n liar_n and_o deceiver_n very_o fit_a and_o apt_a to_o serve_v the_o devil_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o shameful_a filthiness_n scurrility_n and_o obscenenesse_n be_v his_o best_a latin_a or_o eloquence_n he_o know_v how_o to_o mock_v disgrace_n and_o lay_v all_o manner_n of_o aspersion_n upon_o the_o simple_a all_o manner_n of_o thievery_n cheat_v trick_n and_o cozenage_n be_v fine_a art_n with_o he_o deceit_n overreach_v and_o circumvention_n be_v his_o glorious_a boast_v they_o mock_v and_o deride_v poor_a people_n without_o any_o cause_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n be_v by_o they_o account_v a_o fool_n and_o set_v as_o a_o owl_n to_o be_v wonder_v
you_o why_o do_v you_o despise_v they_o and_o kill_v they_o try_v they_o whither_o their_o spirit_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n or_o no_o or_o whither_o they_o seek_v their_o own_o way_n of_o their_o belly_n in_o antichrist_n sure_o it_o be_v time_n to_o awake_v from_o sleep_n no_o jest_a matter_n will_v follow_v you_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o jest_v so_o with_o the_o key_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o make_v conclusion_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o your_o own_o opinion_n tenet_n and_o conceit_n faith_n will_v not_o be_v beget_v by_o conclusion_n and_o cannon_n but_o be_v awaken_v by_o true_a sincerity_n as_o by_o be_v obedient_a child_n of_o christ_n 29._o saint_n paul_n do_v not_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n dispute_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n but_o he_o say_v awake_v or_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o no_o man_n own_o wit_n can_v do_v it_o much_o less_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o high_a school_n or_o university_n which_o yet_o they_o cloak_n with_o hypocrisy_n and_o hide_v it_o under_o the_o mantle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n why_o do_v you_o make_v conclusion_n about_o the_o body_n and_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n have_v you_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o do_v so_o be_v it_o not_o a_o mystery_n to_o you_o and_o you_o understand_v nothing_o in_o it_o unless_o you_o be_v new_o bear_v again_o in_o christ_n do_v he_o not_o say_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v he_o with_o you_o why_o then_o do_v you_o set_v yourselves_o upon_o his_o throne_n and_o deny_v his_o presence_n be_v you_o not_o pilate_n who_o sentence_v christ_n from_o who_o have_v you_o the_o might_n and_o authority_n to_o make_v conclusion_n and_o article_n be_v you_o his_o lord_n then_o you_o be_v not_o child_n have_v a_o care_v you_o prove_v not_o the_o elder_a son_n in_o the_o house_n who_o strive_v about_o the_o inheritance_n and_o about_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o yet_o continue_v to_o be_v a_o proud_a angry_a murmurer_n against_o the_o father_n dear_a child_n it_o avail_v nothing_o to_o go_v such_o a_o way_n christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o drive_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o lunatic_n that_o be_v possess_v which_o the_o disciple_n can_v not_o do_v in_o their_o own_o reason_n this_o kind_n go_v not_o out_o but_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n 30_o dear_a brethren_n you_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o drive_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o we_o if_o you_o have_v not_o christ_n with_o you_o your_o art_n and_o conclusion_n of_o reason_n will_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o cause_n people_n to_o go_v out_o from_o god_n into_o their_o own_o self_n will_v we_o must_v fast_o and_o pray_v that_o we_o fall_v not_o into_o temptation_n and_o into_o the_o net_n and_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o our_o reason_n for_o the_o devil_n always_o hold_v his_o net_n before_o reason_n and_o he_o that_o fall_v into_o it_o suppose_v he_o be_v catch_v in_o christ_n fish_v net_n but_o he_o be_v take_v in_o antichrist_n pursenet_n antichrist_n pursenet_n net_n reason_n comprehend_v nothing_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o the_o husk_n the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o it_o remain_v hide_v to_o reason_n unless_o it_o be_v bear_v in_o god_n and_o then_o reason_n go_v forth_o as_o a_o burn_a fire_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n let_v it_o not_o fly_v aloft_o but_o bow_v it_o to_o the_o earth_n in_o humility_n for_o he_o know_v the_o satan_n the_o satan_n warrior_n that_o fight_v against_o reason_n 31._o a_o watchful_a life_n be_v requisite_a which_o be_v chastened_a and_o not_o overflow_v with_o the_o fleshly_a voluptuous_a spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o not_o a_o life_n always_o drunken_a and_o full_a for_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v inflame_v with_o the_o vigour_n and_o power_n of_o the_o earthly_a spirit_n than_o god_n spirit_n pass_v into_o its_o own_o principle_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v captivate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n gain_v a_o access_n to_o it_o and_o then_o its_o former_a wit_n and_o understanding_n knownâ—â—n_n god_n be_v change_v into_o outward_a reason_n and_o then_o man_n suppose_v still_o that_o it_o be_v god_n spirit_n 39_o o_o no_o friend_n the_o we_o the_o or_o configuration_n of_o the_o star_n in_o we_o constellation_n which_o shall_v rest_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n lu_v also_o to_o possess_v such_o a_o heart_n and_o soul_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v be_v sit_v for_o every_o creature_n long_v after_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o god_n but_o the_o constellation_n though_o it_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n drive_v on_o its_o own_o matter_n that_o lie_v in_o its_o power_n it_o know_v nothing_o of_o divine_a wisdom_n it_o have_v a_o wisdom_n and_o make_v and_o make_v constitute_v the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n indeed_o it_o have_v great_a art_n and_o learning_n for_o the_o earthly_a and_o elementary_a mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la lie_v therein_o but_o it_o have_v not_o the_o key_n to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n without_o and_o beyond_o nature_n for_o it_o have_v a_o beginning_n and_o end_n and_o look_v no_o further_o it_o make_v and_o seek_v only_o a_o hypocritical_a bestial_a life_n 33._o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o be_v surly_a be_v stout_a surly_a proud_a and_o secure_a nor_o rely_v upon_o art_n and_o learning_n much_o less_o upon_o the_o letter_n for_o the_o spirit_n thereof_o be_v hide_v to_o we_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o have_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o have_v but_o the_o husk_n and_o the_o dead_a word_n except_o god_n spirit_n first_o awaken_v the_o live_a word_n in_o we_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o letter_n and_o the_o write_a word_n which_o be_v plain_a enough_o in_o that_o the_o learned_a in_o art_n be_v but_o learned_a in_o the_o letter_n and_o not_o god_n not_o or_o teach_v of_o god_n learned_a in_o god_n otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o contend_v and_o wrangle_v about_o christ_n honour_n and_o doctrine_n nor_o so_o dispute_v about_o the_o cup_n of_o christ_n 34._o though_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o man_n god_n man_n or_o teach_v of_o god_n learned_a in_o god_n who_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v together_o and_o have_v each_o of_o they_o a_o special_a gift_n and_o knowledge_n in_o god_n yet_o they_o will_v all_o be_v but_o one_o in_o the_o root_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v every_o one_o desire_v only_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n what_o disciple_n or_o scholar_n will_v exalt_v himself_o above_o his_o master_n we_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n why_o then_o shall_v one_o member_n contend_v with_o the_o other_o about_o the_o food_n when_o the_o desirous_a mouth_n feed_v than_o all_o the_o member_n receive_v strength_n and_o virtue_n every_o member_n have_v its_o own_o office_n or_o work_n in_o open_v the_o wonder_n of_o god_n we_o do_v not_o all_o bring_v one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n but_o one_o spirit_n in_o christ_n every_o one_o have_v that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o impart_v to_o he_o what_o he_o shall_v open_v in_o god_n that_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o god_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a and_o the_o wonder_n which_o have_v be_v foresee_v from_o eternity_n in_o his_o wisdom_n may_v be_v reveal_v to_o which_o end_v the_o soul_n be_v create_v of_o god_n 35._o i_o know_v and_o the_o spirit_n show_v it_o to_o i_o that_o thou_o antichristian_a sophister_n will_v object_n against_o i_o that_o even_o among_o the_o apostle_n there_o have_v be_v strife_n and_o contention_n about_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o and_o it_o be_v satan_n masterpiece_n to_o sift_v christ_n disciple_n the_o disciple_n of_o those_o disciple_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o become_v secure_a forthey_a be_v man_n well_o as_o we_o and_o one_o be_v strong_a in_o spirit_n then_o the_o other_o according_a as_o they_o do_v examine_v do_v or_o examine_v search_v themselves_o and_o raise_v up_o themselves_o in_o god_n for_o they_o live_v among_o evil_a man_n and_o many_o time_n must_v apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o world_n and_o must_v give_v the_o weak_a milk_n to_o drink_v at_o which_o other_o many_o time_n stumble_v in_o their_o reason_n and_o grow_v hot_a and_o zealous_a and_o reprove_v one_o another_o for_o it_o as_o may_v be_v see_v about_o cornelius_n when_o peter_n go_v in_o to_o the_o heathen_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n suppose_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n belong_v only_o to_o israel_n 36._o but_o you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v so_o pliable_a so_o lowly_a submissive_a
it_o incline_v inward_o and_o in_o the_o syllable_n i_o it_o comprehend_v the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n and_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n 47._o and_o when_o we_o say_v be_v than_o the_o whole_a creature_n go_v along_o in_o the_o will_n for_o be_v have_v the_o whole_a centre_n and_o with_o the_o syllable_n do_v it_o lay_v itself_o down_o in_o obedience_n in_o the_o meekness_n and_o will_v not_o kindle_v the_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n as_o lucifer_n have_v do_v 48._o and_o when_o we_o say_v ge_fw-mi than_o the_o soul_n go_v into_o the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n as_o a_o quiet_a child_n without_o anger_n and_o then_o hei_o be_v the_o powerful_a enter_v upon_o the_o cross_n into_o the_o number-three_a where_o the_o soul_n will_v press_v into_o the_o majesty_n into_o the_o light_n of_o god_n with_o the_o syllable_n li_n the_o soul_n will_v have_v comprehend_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o syllable_n get_v there_o the_o soul_n will_v go_v forth_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o majesty_n shine_v in_o the_o will_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v along_o in_o the_o glance_n of_o the_o majesty_n upon_o the_o chariot_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o will_n be_v the_o soul_n chariot_n soul_n or_o triumphant_a chariot_n wedding_n chariot_n with_o which_o it_o ride_v in_o ternarium_fw-la sanctum_fw-la into_o the_o holy_a ternary_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sit_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o deity_n the_o second_o petition_n dein_fw-ge reich_n komme_fw-fr thy_o kingdom_n come_v 49._o dein_fw-ge there_o the_o poor_a soul_n give_v itself_o up_o again_o into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o god_n child_n 50._o reich_n here_o the_o soul_n give_v itself_o into_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o angelical_a world_n and_o desire_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o deep_a of_o the_o water_n into_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 51._o komme_fw-fr in_o the_o syllable_n kom_fw-mi it_o go_v in_o into_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n and_o apprehend_v it_o and_o with_o the_o syllable_n i_n it_o make_v the_o heaven_n be_v open_a and_o go_v forth_o with_o the_o apprehend_a power_n into_o the_o kingdom_n as_o a_o sprout_n for_o the_o i_o make_v the_o lip_n be_v open_a and_o let_v the_o sprout_n of_o the_o will_v go_v forth_o and_o let_v it_o grow_v soft_o by_o degree_n the_o three_o petition_n dein_fw-ge willen_n geschehe_fw-ge wie_a in_o himmel_n also_o auch_fw-ge auff_fw-ge erden_fw-ge thy_o will_v be_v do_v as_o in_o heaven_n so_o also_o on_o earth_n 52._o dein_fw-ge here_o the_o soul_n do_v with_o its_o will_n as_o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o petition_n it_o cast_v itself_o into_o god_n will_n 53._o will_n be_v its_o desire_n to_o will_v the_o same_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n len_n with_o this_o syllable_n it_o take_v in_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o will_n into_o the_o centre_n as_o into_o the_o heart_n and_o will_v that_o its_o will_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v up_o shall_v or_o boil_v up_o flow_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n 54._o ge_z with_o this_o syllable_n it_o go_v into_o the_o will_n sche_n with_o this_o syllable_n it_o work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o there_o it_o do_v what_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o father_n be_v what_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n will_v as_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v hang_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o as_o we_o in_o misery_n bow_v down_o under_o the_o cross_n he_o in_o this_o syllable_n it_o take_v patient_o what_o god_n work_v it_o submit_v it_o yield_v or_o submit_v bow_v itself_o as_o a_o child_n 55._o wie_z there_o it_o go_v again_o into_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o high_a majesty_n in_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n out_o of_o which_o the_o spirit_n go_v forth_o in_o which_o will_v it_o will_v be_v he_o be_v petition_n be_v see_v in_o the_o first_o petition_n again_o the_o create_v of_o the_o creature_n mell_v be_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v it_o will_v to_o act_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n like_o the_o angel_n who_o do_v that_o which_o god_n will_v accept_v 56._o all_o there_o it_o comprehend_v that_o will_n and_o drive_v it_o on_o with_o the_o syllable_n so_o out_o of_o its_o centre_n into_o this_o world_n into_o the_o outward_a principle_n auch_n there_o it_o afford_v all_o whatsoever_o it_o have_v in_o itself_o out_o into_o the_o outward_a out_o from_o itself_o into_o this_o world_n 57_o auff_n with_o this_o syllable_n it_o apprehend_v the_o same_o again_o and_o desire_v that_o its_o substance_n shall_v not_o be_v dissipate_v for_o it_o only_o let_v the_o will_n of_o the_o substance_n go_v forth_o through_o the_o close_a lip_n to_o the_o tooth_n and_o desire_v that_o the_o form_n of_o the_o will_n shall_v remain_v as_o a_o figure_a substance_n eternal_o 58._o er_fw-mi with_o this_o syllable_n it_o bring_v its_o substance_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o the_o will_n shall_v work_v miracle_n work_v or_o miracle_n wonder_n as_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o will_n must_v manifest_v the_o hide_a secret_n of_o god_n den_n with_o this_o syllable_n it_o show_v that_o they_o must_v not_o be_v do_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o anger_n in_o which_o the_o devil_n dwell_v for_o this_o syllable_n do_v not_o break_v up_o the_o centre_n they_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o meek_a love_n and_o yet_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o er_fw-mi the_o soul_n shall_v mighty_o rule_v in_o all_o hide_a secret_n but_o it_o must_v not_o let_v in_o the_o devil_n 59_o here_o our_o want_n be_v very_o much_o the_o heavy_a fall_n press_v we_o hard_o o_o there_o be_v very_o much_o herein_o hide_a which_o will_v be_v too_o long_o to_o describe_v for_o the_o will_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v do_v and_o not_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n note_n devil_n note_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v so_o doubtful_a in_o prayer_n because_o the_o poor_a soul_n run_v on_o in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n if_o it_o do_v live_v in_o innocency_n we_o shall_v have_v this_o skill_n perfect_a and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o doubt_v in_o our_o prayer_n but_o a_o act_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o this_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n want_v when_o they_o ask_v why_o they_o can_v not_o cast_v out_o the_o dumb_a devil_n we_o do_v right_o swim_v here_o in_o misery_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o wonder_n show_v we_o the_o four_o petition_n gieb_n uns_fw-mi unser_fw-ge taglich_fw-ge brodt_n heute_n give_v we_o our_o daily_a bread_n to_o day_n 60._o gieb_n there_o the_o will_n stick_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o press_v outward_o and_o the_o mouth_n catch_v it_o that_o be_v the_o soul_n will_v be_v feed_v what_o the_o word_n give_v forth_o that_o the_o soul_n take_v for_o that_o belong_v to_o it_o it_o will_v have_v that_o 61._o uns_fw-mi with_o this_o syllable_n the_o soul_n desire_v food_n for_o all_o its_o fellow_n member_n viz._n for_o all_o soul_n as_o if_o they_o be_v but_o one_o tree_n with_o many_o branch_n whereof_o every_o branch_n must_v have_v sap_n and_o virtue_n from_o the_o stock_n and_o so_o it_o desire_v to_o have_v this_o in_o common_a out_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n for_o the_o life_n of_o all_o soul_n for_o it_o attract_v that_o with_o all_o its_o desire_n to_o it_o and_o in_o all_o other_o as_o a_o love_a brother_n it_o will_v to_o have_v it_o in_o common_a and_o not_o alone_o to_o itself_o in_o covetousness_n as_o the_o devil_n do_v 62._o vn_fw-fr with_o this_o syllable_n the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n go_v into_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n wherein_o before_o the_o creation_n in_o the_o seed_n it_o be_v discern_v in_o the_o eternal_a will_n ser_n with_o this_o syllable_n it_o take_v the_o original_a of_o nature_n in_o the_o will_n where_o one_o form_n in_o the_o original_a generate_v fill_v and_o preserve_v the_o other_o and_o that_o be_v the_o band_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o it_o eternal_o live_v and_o subsi_v and_o that_o the_o will_n or_o the_o soul_n desire_v else_o it_o will_v be_v dissolve_v for_o a_o spirit_n desire_v no_o more_o then_o to_o retain_v its_o band_n and_o to_o fill_v it_o with_o virtue_n that_o it_o may_v flow_v forth_o 63._o and_o here_o lie_v the_o key_n of_o the_o great_a hide_a secret_n of_o the_o be_v of_o all_o being_n belove_a doctor_n if_o you_o be_v learned_a you_o will_v seek_v here_o and_o if_o you_o understand_v nothing_o here_o nor_o will_v to_o understand_v than_o you_o be_v not_o learned_a but_o be_v only_a teller_n of_o story_n which_o the_o simple_a if_o he_o do_v use_v himself_o to_o it_o will_v
perform_v as_o well_o as_o you_o this_o be_v the_o true_a doctorship_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o outward_a in_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o school_n of_o reason_n be_v but_o a_o foppery_n and_o puff_v up_o into_o a_o high_a mind_n 64._o tag_n with_o this_o syllable_n the_o heavenly_a number_n be_v understand_v as_o wherein_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o holy_a matrix_fw-la comprehend_v the_o genetrix_fw-la in_o the_o multiplication_n where_o the_o will_n of_o the_o spirit_n recreat_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v itself_o lich_fw-ge in_o this_o syllable_n the_o soul_n will_v quicken_v itself_o in_o the_o light_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o strengthen_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o heavenly_a number_n which_o spring_v up_o out_o of_o the_o majesty_n infinite_o and_o herein_o the_o soul_n be_v acknowledge_v for_o a_o angel_n and_o live_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n 65._o brodt_n here_o the_o corporeal_a substance_n spring_v up_o and_o our_o misery_n for_o brodt_n bread_n be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n although_o the_o last_o letter_n in_o the_o syllable_n brodt_n signify_v brodt_n as_o it_o be_v pronounce_v signify_v express_v that_o it_o be_v paradisicall_a bread_n for_o the_o cross_n ✚_o character_n t_o in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n carry_v the_o severe_a name_n of_o god_n gotte_n which_o if_o man_n will_v right_o expound_v it_o and_o understand_v it_o according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n may_v be_v understand_v powerful_o and_o in_o its_o high_a depth_n in_o the_o word_n *_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d *_o god._n *_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deus_fw-la gott_n god._n tetragrammaton_fw-gr jehovah_n for_o that_o word_n comprehend_v all_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o in_o the_o word_n r_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r_o adonai_n god_n be_v understand_v as_o in_o one_o principle_n viz._n in_o the_o angelical_a world_n which_o may_v be_v expound_v in_o a_o treatise_n by_o itself_o we_o set_v down_o this_o that_o this_o syllable_n may_v be_v consider_v of_o for_o brodt_n bread_n be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o body_n and_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v concern_v the_o fierce_a wrath_n that_o it_o have_v mix_v itself_o in_o it_o and_o signify_v the_o house_n of_o lamentation_n and_o mourn_a but_o since_o we_o must_v have_v this_o food_n therefore_o the_o soul_n reach_v after_o it_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o its_o bestial_a body_n 66._o heu_fw-la this_o syllable_n signify_v the_o eternal_a bread_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o new_a body_n viz._n the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n for_o the_o will_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o heu_fw-la that_o be_v the_o eternal_a substantiality_n viz._n the_o bread_n of_o god_n christ_n flesh_n te_fw-la this_o syllable_n confirm_v that_o it_o afford_v and_o frame_v the_o severe_a name_n gotte_n of_o god_n for_o the_o soul_n desire_v a_o twofold_a bread_n one_o for_o the_o belly_n and_o the_o other_o for_o its_o holy_a heavenly_a body_n the_o five_o petition_n undt_fw-ge verlasse_n uns_fw-mi unser_fw-mi schuldt_fw-ge all_o be_v wir_fw-ge verlassen_a unser_fw-ge schuldigern_fw-ge and_o forgive_v we_o our_o we_o our_o or_o trespass_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o we_o as_o we_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n 67._o undt_fw-ge this_o syllable_n be_v that_o wherein_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n awaken_v the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o the_o will_n stick_v fast_o in_o the_o word_n undt_fw-ge as_o in_o the_o meekness_n it_o satiate_v the_o ver_fw-la viz._n the_o anger_n and_o spring_v with_o the_o undt_fw-ge or_o meekness_n up_o as_o a_o bud_a vegetable_n bud_a vegetable_n grow_a substance_n like_o a_o blossom_n out_o of_o the_o ver_fw-la and_o yet_o they_o remain_v one_o in_o another_o for_o ver_fw-la be_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o life_n it_o have_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o wrath_n and_o the_o undt_fw-ge belong_v to_o the_o second_o principle_n alas_o or_o lass_n be_v the_o cleanse_n of_o that_o which_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o ver_fw-la of_o which_o isaiah_n say_v be_v your_o sin_n as_o red_a as_o blood_n if_o you_o turn_v they_o shall_v be_v as_o wool_n white_a as_o snow_n in_o the_o syllable_n lass_n be_v the_o bath_n or_o laver_n wherein_o the_o ver_fw-la must_v be_v wash_v or_o else_o it_o can_v subsist_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 68_o uns_fw-mi be_v the_o union_n again_o where_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n viz._n the_o communion_n or_o fraternity_n that_o be_v all_o soul_n in_o one_o will_n desire_v to_o be_v wash_v 69._o vn_fw-fr there_o thâ—_n will_n yield_v itself_o into_o the_o love_n of_o god_n cleanse_v god_n or_o cleanse_v and_o wash_v the_o evil_a child_n ser_fw-mi and_o thereby_o confess_v all_o evil_a and_o wickedness_n for_o all_o in_o common_a as_o if_o they_o be_v but_o only_a soul_n 70._o schuldt_fw-ge this_o be_v the_o true_a catalogue_n or_o register_n which_o the_o anger_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o soul_n which_o catalogue_n the_o will_n desire_v to_o cast_v away_o altogether_o but_o the_o mouth_n catch_v the_o syllable_n again_o as_o a_o flash_n to_o signify_v that_o our_o work_n shall_v stand_v eternal_o to_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n and_o we_o need_v only_o wash_v they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o god_n and_o inflame_v else_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o abyss_n into_o abyss_n or_o into_o to_o the_o dark_a principle_n 71._o all_o be_v in_o this_o syllable_n the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n comprise_v together_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v call_v soul_n and_o speak_v of_o many_o as_o if_o they_o be_v but_o one._n 72._o wir_fw-ge in_fw-ge this_o syllable_n the_o will_n complain_v against_o the_o anguish_n of_o the_o source_n of_o disquietness_n in_o the_o soul_n where_o one_o soul_n often_o wrong_v often_o offend_v or_o wrong_v hurt_v another_o and_o therefore_o the_o will_n comprise_v together_o the_o turba_n of_o all_o soul_n and_o say_v as_o follow_v 73._o ver_fw-la that_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n desire_v that_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o all_o soul_n may_v be_v thrust_v downward_o upon_o a_o heap_n into_o the_o abyss_n alas_o that_o be_v to_o it_o to_o put_v it_o away_o or_o remit_v it_o let_v it_o go_v and_o not_o know_v it_o more_o in_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o anger_n for_o the_o syllable_n sen_n retain_v the_o form_n of_o the_o wonder_n but_o it_o must_v be_v wash_v in_o the_o lassen_n or_o away_o or_o or_o scour_v it_o away_o let_v it_o go_v for_o lassen_a be_v the_o laver_n or_o bath_n to_o wash_v it_o in_o 74._o vn_fw-fr this_o syllable_n yet_o again_o press_v into_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o desire_v to_o bring_v the_o wash_a soul_n into_o the_o love_n sern_n this_o syllable_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n show_v the_o evil_a child_n which_o be_v now_o wash_v in_o the_o love_n and_o there_o put_v it_o among_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n for_o it_o set_v forth_o whatsoever_o be_v come_v to_o be_v a_o wonder_n in_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o soul_n 75._o schul_n this_o syllable_n show_v the_o unprofitable_a or_o vain_a work_v which_o one_o soul_n have_v wrought_v towards_o another_o out_o of_o the_o life_n the_o or_o fierce_a wrathful_a life_n tincture_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o be_v a_o set_n forth_o of_o the_o evil_n which_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o will_n itself_o have_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v again_o the_z this_o syllable_n put_v the_o union_n again_o into_o the_o majesty_n and_o into_o the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o there_o be_v no_o contrary_a will_v any_o more_o gern_fw-ge be_v the_o evil_a child_n which_o now_o stand_v before_o god_n to_o god_n deed_n of_o wonder_n from_o whence_o the_o will_n take_v its_o infirmity_n its_o pravity_n or_o vileness_n and_o infirmity_n fall_n and_o desire_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v take_v it_o in_o as_o a_o wonder_n in_o to_o the_o majesty_n the_o sixth_o petition_n undt_fw-ge führe_fw-ge uns_fw-mi night_n in_o versuchungh_n and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n 76._o undt_fw-ge be_v once_o more_o a_o injection_n into_o the_o love_a meekness_n of_o god_n where_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o majesty_n humble_v itself_o before_o the_o number_n three_o or_o trinity_n 77._o füh_o there_o the_o will_n go_v along_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n re_fw-mi there_o the_o will_n will_v not_o go_v through_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n for_o it_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n for_o the_o will_n shall_v always_o be_v steadfast_o incline_v into_o god_n that_o it_o may_v pass_v through_o the_o fire_n without_o molestation_n and_o also_o through_o the_o outward_a principle_n viz._n through_o this_o world_n and_o yet_o shall_v not_o catch_v at_o or_o offer_v to_o lust_n after_o any_o thing_n but_o
see_v the_o soul_n know_v that_o it_o stand_v not_o out_o in_o the_o first_o temptation_n when_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n when_o the_o verbum_fw-la fiat_n breathe_v it_o into_o the_o image_n therefore_o it_o fly_v now_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n entreat_v that_o he_o will_v not_o enter_v with_o its_o will_n into_o the_o temptation_n proba_n or_o trial_n for_o it_o trust_v not_o in_o itself_o that_o it_o shall_v stand_v steadfast_o against_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o shall_v sift_v it_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n the_o devil_n have_v desire_v to_o sift_v thou_o but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o that_o be_v i_o have_v enclose_v thou_o in_o the_o word_n and_o have_v not_o give_v the_o devil_n any_o leave_n but_o i_o have_v in_o my_o prayer_n bring_v thou_o into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v preserve_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n else_o thou_o shall_v have_v be_v sift_v by_o the_o devil_n through_o the_o anger_n and_o through_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n 78._o uns_fw-mi this_o syllable_n once_o again_o comprise_v the_o brotherly_a union_n as_o in_o one_o will_n in_o the_o majesty_n and_o fly_v into_o the_o spitit_fw-la 79._o night_n in_o this_o syllable_n the_o will_n rend_v itself_o quite_o out_o from_o the_o root_n of_o the_o anger_n and_o retain_v a_o peculiar_a government_n iram_fw-la government_n extra_n iram_fw-la without_o the_o anger_n and_o then_o the_o soul_n burn_v forth_o from_o the_o fire_n and_o be_v the_o true_a life_n without_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o light_a flame_a tincture_n in_o air_n and_o virtue_n or_o power_n 80._o in_o there_o it_o stand_v as_o a_o sound_n and_o substance_n of_o its_o own_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o centre_n itself_o for_o there_o it_o must_v with_o the_o will_v go_v through_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n and_o mitigate_v or_o satiate_v it_o and_o must_v cool_v it_o that_o it_o may_v not_o inflame_v its_o meek_a life_n such_o with_o this_o syllable_n it_o press_v through_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n with_o its_o love-tincture_n viz._n through_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n and_o quench_v the_o fierce_a wrath_n after_o a_o divine_a manner_n and_o drive_v the_o suttlety_n of_o the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o fire-source_n out_o of_o the_o original_a where_o otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v a_o access_n into_o the_o soul_n ung_a there_o the_o soul_n take_v the_o virtue_n out_o of_o the_o seven_o form_n of_o its_o nature_n with_o it_o as_o a_o spirit_n and_o set_v itself_o mighty_o over_o the_o centre_n and_o rule_v over_o it_o as_o a_o king_n over_o his_o kingdom_n for_o now_o it_o have_v overcome_v or_o cool_v the_o centre_n with_o its_o love_n and_o will_v now_o let_v in_o the_o tempter_n no_o more_o the_o seven_o petition_n sondern_fw-ge erlöhse_fw-mi uns_fw-mi vom_fw-mi ubel_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_n 81._o son_n in_o this_o syllable_n soul_n syllable_n the_o soul_n it_o appear_v in_o the_o majesty_n with_o its_o virtue_n power_n and_o brightness_n over_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o have_v a_o principle_n of_o its_o own_o in_o the_o majesty_n dern_a there_o it_o command_v the_o fierce_a wrath_n in_o the_o centre_n and_o rule_v over_o it_o and_o tame_v it_o with_o its_o will_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o moses_n when_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n say_v let_v i_o alone_o that_o i_o may_v consume_v israel_n 82._o er_fw-mi there_o it_o bring_v a_o blossom_n and_o sprout_v out_o of_o the_o centre_n and_o open_v the_o wonder_n of_o god_n for_o it_o here_o go_v about_o with_o the_o centre_n as_o it_o will_v for_o it_o have_v overcome_v löh_n that_o be_v the_o sprout_n which_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n out_o of_o nature_n and_o be_v now_o lovely_a good_a and_o useful_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n se_fw-la there_o it_o continue_v to_o be_v fruit_n upon_o god_n table_n free_a from_o the_o anger_n 83._o uns_fw-mi there_o it_o once_o again_o take_v the_o union_n of_o all_o soul_n with_o it_o and_o lay_v it_o open_a there_o that_o it_o be_v a_o root_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n before_o its_o creation_n and_o have_v now_o bring_v forth_o many_o that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o tree_n and_o have_v put_v forth_o many_o branch_n and_o present_v they_o there_o as_o in_o a_o tree_n 84._o vom_n that_o be_v the_o great_a wonder_n that_o god_n have_v make_v of_o one_o two_o and_o yet_o it_o remain_v but_o one_o it_o show_v this_o for_o you_o see_v that_o the_o root_n in_o the_o earth_n be_v another_o thing_n then_o the_o stalk_n which_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o root_n so_o you_o must_v understand_v it_o also_o concern_v the_o true_a holy_a soul_n that_o grow_v as_o a_o stalk_n out_o of_o the_o root_n out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v another_o thing_n then_o the_o centre_n and_o yet_o the_o centre_n generate_v it_o and_o it_o move_v in_o full_a omnipotence_n over_o the_o centre_n and_o rule_v over_o it_o as_o god_n rule_v over_o nature_n and_o yet_o there_o the_o name_n of_o the_o number-three_a in_o the_o eternal_a nature_n arise_v and_o as_o god_n be_v free_a from_o nature_n and_o yet_o nature_n be_v of_o his_o essence_n or_o substance_n and_o unseperate_v from_o god_n so_o be_v the_o soul_n also_o it_o be_v free_a from_o nature_n and_o be_v a_o lord_n of_o nature_n for_o it_o be_v one_o spirit_n with_o god_n and_o yet_o blossome_v or_o sprout_v out_o of_o nature_n indeed_o god_n be_v not_o whole_o to_o be_v liken_v to_o the_o soul_n for_o god_n eternal_a will_n be_v a_o cause_n and_o beginning_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v liken_v to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n who_o brightness_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n and_o yet_o arise_v before_o nature_n like_o the_o flash_n of_o the_o eternal_a liberty_n from_o whence_o nature_n in_o its_o sharp_a generate_a receive_v the_o lustre_n and_o elevate_v it_o in_o the_o fire_n to_o a_o triumphant_a high_a light_n for_o which_o cause_n sake_n the_o eternal_a liberty_n without_o nature_n long_v after_o nature_n because_o it_o desire_v to_o be_v manifest_v in_o wonder_n and_o will_v have_v majesty_n in_o glory_n and_o power_n 85._o for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o nature_n there_o will_v be_v no_o glory_n nor_o power_n much_o less_o majesty_n also_o there_o will_v be_v no_o spirit_n but_o only_o a_o stillnesse_n without_o substance_n essence_n or_o be_v but_o thus_o in_o nature_n there_o appear_v power_n and_o virtue_n may_v glory_n majesty_n number-three_a trinity_n and_o be_v essence_n or_o substance_n and_o be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o eternal_a be_v now_o since_o the_o soul_n as_o a_o spirit_n be_v discover_v and_o take_v out_o of_o this_o be_v it_o have_v therefore_o two_o form_n one_o be_v nature_n and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o divine_a blossom_n or_o the_o sprout_n out_o of_o nature_n which_o be_v above_o nature_n and_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o itself_o as_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n in_o himself_o as_o you_o may_v see_v this_o by_o the_o fire_n the_o fire_n be_v the_o nature_n and_o the_o flame_n with_o the_o air_n or_o vapour_n which_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n be_v a_o spirit_n with_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o fire_n nature_n and_o yet_o be_v above_o the_o fire_n nature_n for_o the_o fire_n nature_n can_v it_o can_v or_o rule_v it_o comprehend_v it_o and_o so_o also_o the_o fire_n nature_n can_v not_o subsist_v if_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o air_n do_v not_o blow_v up_o the_o fire_n again_o 86._o thus_o the_o fire_n generate_v the_o spirit_n with_o the_o lustre_n and_o long_v earnest_o again_o after_o the_o spirit_n and_o attract_v it_o continual_o into_o itself_o and_o yet_o retain_v it_o not_o for_o it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o glance_n or_o lustre_n be_v out_o of_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o fire_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o feel_n in_o the_o glance_n or_o lustre_n and_o yet_o the_o glance_n have_v the_o virtue_n or_o power_n and_o not_o the_o fire_n for_o from_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o lustre_n there_o spring_v up_o and_o grow_v a_o sprout_n and_o not_o from_o the_o fire_n as_o you_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o sunshine_n or_o lustre_n of_o the_o sun_n 87._o now_o see_v the_o poor_a soul_n in_o the_o heavy_a fall_n of_o adam_n be_v captivate_v by_o two_o fire_n viz._n by_o that_o fire_n through_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n have_v comprise_v it_o in_o itself_o under_o which_o lie_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o original_a therefore_o it_o will_v be_v again_o free_a with_o its_o spirit-life_n in_o which_o it_o be_v a_o angel_n and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o go_v with_o its_o
will_n vom_n from_o that_o be_v as_o a_o sprout_n out_o from_o nature_n and_o also_o out_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n out_o of_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n forth_o from_o they_o and_o stand_v right_o quite_o vom_v from_o that_o be_v it_o have_v now_o the_o virtue_n of_o nature_n and_o mercury_n in_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o majesty_n which_o be_v another_o principle_n and_o yet_o have_v also_o the_o severe_a fiery_a principle_n but_o not_o manifest_v for_o the_o holy_a principle_n in_o the_o majesty_n change_v the_o fierce_a wrath_n into_o love_n 88_o and_o if_o the_o severe_a principle_n shall_v be_v awaken_v again_o it_o will_v be_v fire_n and_o the_o first_o four_o form_n of_o nature_n will_v flow_v forth_o and_o therefore_o god_n be_v become_v man_n that_o the_o love-spirit_n might_n have_v a_o body_n 89._o therefore_o it_o fly_v if_o it_o be_v yet_o unregenerate_v and_o so_o do_v stick_v only_o in_o the_o earthly_a body_n and_o say_v erlöohse_n uns_fw-mi vom_fw-mi ubel_v deliver_v us_o from_o evil_n it_o desire_v to_o be_v release_v from_o the_o anger_n for_o five_o and_o bell_n be_v two_o will_n in_o one_o substance_n five_o be_v the_o fire-childe_n and_o bell_n have_v also_o two_o principle_n for_o the_o first_o letter_n b_o have_v the_o outward_a dominion_n and_o the_o other_o two_o viz._n e_fw-la and_o l_o that_o be_v el_fw-es have_v the_o angel_n the_o will_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o both_o viz._n from_o the_o child_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o outward_a world_n not_o present_o separate_v for_o it_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n that_o they_o dâ—â—â—l_v in_o one_o another_o but_o the_o angel_n will_v will_v be_v free_a from_o the_o falsehood_n it_o will_v rule_v over_o the_o ubel_n or_o evil_a he_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ubel_n or_o evil_n shall_v stand_v the_o one_o part_n according_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n to_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o part_n according_a to_o the_o source_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n to_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n 90._o for_o both_o the_o mother_n be_v stir_v and_o desire_v to_o open_v their_o wonder_n yet_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n will_v not_o go_v into_o the_o anger_n for_o it_o know_v the_o devil_n that_o he_o be_v haughty_a and_o fly_v aloft_o over_o the_o love_n and_o meekness_n of_o god_n at_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v amaze_v so_o also_o it_o will_v not_o willing_o work_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n for_o that_o hide_v also_o god_n light_n from_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o go_v forth_o with_o its_o will_n from_o they_o both_o and_o will_v be_v free_a in_o its_o will_n the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n may_v awaken_v its_o wonder_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o it_o cast_v its_o will_n into_o god_n spirit_n he_o shall_v govern_v it_o and_o he_o will_v not_o let_v the_o ubel_n or_o evil_n enter_v into_o its_o will_n it_o desire_v with_o its_o will_n to_o be_v dead_a to_o dead_a or_o to_o in_o this_o world_n that_o it_o may_v live_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o also_o it_o will_v not_o awaken_v the_o abyss_n and_o therefore_o it_o hide_v or_o shelter_v itself_o under_o the_o cross_n and_o let_v the_o roar_a devil_n pass_v by_o also_o it_o let_v the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n viz._n the_o fleshly_a life_n pass_v by_o it_o do_v as_o if_o it_o be_v dead_a it_o suffer_v yet_o not_o in_o god_n but_o in_o the_o ubel_n or_o evil_n which_v the_o soul_n of_o adam_n have_v leave_v it_o as_o a_o inheritance_n it_o hold_v not_o that_o ubel_n or_o evil_a for_o its_o own_o but_o for_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n 91._o therefore_o it_o remain_v patient_a as_o a_o sufferer_n and_o yet_o also_o not_o a_o sufferer_n under_o the_o cross_n of_o patience_n till_o christ_n shall_v settle_v it_o again_o upon_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o rainbow_n in_o the_o eternal_a substantiality_n or_o in_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n for_o he_o sit_v on_o the_o rainbow_n and_o his_o body_n his_o substance_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o heaven_n or_o the_o heaven_n be_v full_a of_o his_o substance_n 92._o the_o three_o colour_n in_o the_o rainbow_n be_v the_o three_o principle_n the_o four_o colour_n be_v his_o body_n in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-la or_o in_o the_o inward_a heavenly_a work_a power_n in_o the_o angelical_a world_n in_o the_o eternal_a substantiality_n wherein_o the_o divine_a trinity_n work_v 93._o o_o how_o great_a be_v the_o wonder_n he_o that_o comprehend_v they_o have_v great_a joy_n thereon_o there_o can_v nothing_o be_v name_v that_o be_v like_o these_o hide_a secret_a mystery_n no_o tongue_n can_v express_v they_o for_o what_o be_v better_o than_o to_o have_v god_n for_o his_o spouse_n to_o be_v in_o god_n with_o one_o will_n and_o after_o this_o life_n time_n to_o be_v whole_o in_o substance_n a_o heavenly_a body_n and_o a_o clarify_a or_o glorify_a soul_n 94._o o_o great_a depth_n why_o be_v thou_o so_o hide_v to_o man_n it_o come_v from_o hence_o because_o they_o love_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o haughty_a proud_a fierceness_n more_o than_o thou_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o able_a thus_o with_o fierceness_n to_o enter_v into_o thou_o o_o mercy_n of_o god_n bring_v again_o the_o tree_n which_o thou_o have_v plant_v why_o shall_v thy_o wrath_n boast_v that_o it_o have_v bear_v more_o fruit_n upon_o thy_o tree_n than_o thy_o love_n build_v again_o the_o ruin_a city_n jerusalem_n that_o thy_o kingdom_n may_v come_v and_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v who_o will_v give_v thou_o thanks_n in_o hell_n draw_v we_o yet_o in_o with_o thy_o spirit_n into_o thy_o praise_n or_o temple_n where_o they_o sing_v of_o thy_o praise_n how_o long_o shall_v hell_n drop_v with_o fatness_n behold_v it_o have_v open_v its_o jaw_n and_o will_v devour_v we_o all_o come_v yet_o and_o build_v the_o city_n of_o thy_o court_n that_o we_o may_v dwell_v near_o thou_o that_o thy_o wonder_n may_v leap_v for_o joy_n when_o thy_o love-spirit_n judge_n love-spirit_n or_o be_v judge_n judge_v tarry_v not_o o_o lord_n for_o thy_o tree_n be_v become_v old_a for_o sorrow_n that_o be_v the_o number_n of_o virtuous_a people_n be_v small_a bring_v yet_o forth_o the_o new_a green_a branch_n which_o against_o the_o devil_n will_v spring_v up_o through_o his_o kingdom_n let_v the_o day_n break_v forth_o wherefore_o shall_v the_o night_n of_o the_o anger_n keep_v back_o the_o lilly-twigge_n o_o lord_n thy_o tree_n grow_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o awaken_v we_o o_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v eat_v of_o its_o fruit_n of_o the_o amen_o so_o be_v it_o and_o ever_o and_o for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o close_o of_o the_o prayer_n in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n 95._o a_o be_v the_o first_o letter_n and_o press_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o have_v no_o nature_n or_o fierceness_n in_o the_o pronunciation_n but_o we_o clear_o understand_v herein_o the_o seek_v longing_n or_o attract_v of_o the_o eternal_a will_n without_o nature_n wherein_o nature_n be_v generate_v which_o have_v be_v from_o eternity_n for_o the_o will_n desire_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n desire_v the_o will_n they_o be_v father_n and_o son_n and_o the_o virtue_n which_o go_v forth_o from_o they_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n of_o which_o we_o life_n we_o in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o threefold_a life_n former_o make_v mention_v 96._o now_o as_o the_o a_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n viz._n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a will_n and_o thrust_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o will_n so_o out_o of_o a_o afterward_o come_v the_o whole_a alphabet_n with_o four_o and_o twenty_o letter_n twenty_o or_o letter_n number_n for_o the_o a_o begin_v to_o number_n and_o comprise_v the_o whole_a number_n in_o the_o syllable_n man_n these_o be_v the_o wonder_n and_o work_v of_o god_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o spirit_n above_o nature_n viz._n in_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o majesty_n which_o you_o may_v understand_v thus_o we_o be_v with_o our_o soul_n in_o a_o strange_a inn_n viz._n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n which_o hold_v it_o captive_a and_o so_o it_o can_v not_o come_v into_o god_n if_o god_n be_v not_o become_v man_n who_o have_v bring_v our_o soul_n into_o the_o word_n as_o into_o the_o live_a power_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o but_o now_o we_o be_v branch_n on_o that_o tree_n and_o must_v attract_v the_o sap_n of_o the_o tree_n into_o we_o if_o we_o will_v spring_v from_o the_o tree_n else_o if_o we_o only_o imagine_v be_v reach_n after_o the_o air_n and_o sun_n than_o our_o branch_n wither_v
our_o will_n must_v be_v put_v or_o grift_v into_o the_o tree_n and_o that_o be_v prayer_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o true_a prayer_n prayer_n 97._o when_o we_o pray_v than_o the_o will_n go_v into_o the_o tree_n and_o attract_v the_o sap_n of_o the_o tree_n into_o the_o hungry_a thirsty_a and_o dry_a soul_n and_o then_o there_o grow_v out_o of_o that_o sap_n a_o body_n and_o then_o say_v the_o soul_n with_o great_a joy_n man_n that_o be_v it_o be_v i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v yes_o it_o be_v do_v take_v what_o thy_o faith_n thy_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o will_n be_v faith_n will_n desire_v this_o be_v faith_n and_o not_o the_o knowledge_n or_o the_o history_n which_o babel_n make_v a_o stir_n about_o for_o prayer_n have_v two_o thing_n in_o it_o one_o be_v the_o earnest_a will_n which_o press_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o miserable_a smoky_a house_n of_o the_o heart_n out_o of_o the_o soul_n in_o great_a humility_n and_o give_v itself_o up_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n which_o become_v man_n as_o into_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n 98._o and_o that_o be_v call_v glauben_n call_v glauben_n glau_n faith_n glau_n belief_n or_o faith_n belee_o and_o then_o the_o will_n eat_v of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o that_o be_v the_o other_o and_o be_v call_v glauben_n call_v glauben_n be_v faith_n be_v belief_n or_o faith_n fe_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n apprehend_v it_o and_o hold_v it_o with_o the_o tongue_n to_o the_o tooth_n understand_v it_o according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n and_o let_v the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o virtue_n &_o power_n which_o the_o will_n introduce_v into_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o virtue_n &_o power_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v apprehend_v even_o as_o it_o mighty_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n through_o the_o apprehend_a virtue_n &_o power_n through_o the_o tooth_n for_o in_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o god_n nothing_o consume_v the_o more_o the_o will_n apprehend_v and_o the_o soul_n eat_v the_o more_o be_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n and_o the_o mighty_a and_o more_o joyful_a be_v the_o body_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o that_o it_o be_v great_a at_o one_o time_n then_o at_o another_o no_o for_o it_o be_v always_o great_a than_o all_o only_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n in_o the_o great_a wonder_n of_o joy_n climb_v up_o out_o of_o eternity_n into_o eternity_n or_o from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n 99_o understand_v we_o accurate_o according_a to_o its_o precious_a depth_n thus_o when_o we_o pray_v we_o do_v not_o only_o speak_v before_o god_n indeed_o the_o will_n bow_v itself_o before_o god_n but_o it_o enter_v into_o god_n and_o there_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v that_o into_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n eat_v at_o the_o table_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v it_o of_o which_o christ_n say_v man_n live_v by_o every_o word_n of_o god_n 100_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v god_n word_n and_o have_v seven_o petition_n and_o a_o preamble_n a_o introduction_n or_o preamble_n entrance_n and_o amen_o or_o conclusion_n which_o together_o be_v nine_o in_o number_n and_o the_o ten_o be_v god_n himself_o with_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n enter_v into_o the_o father_n and_o with_o the_o seven_o petition_n it_o receive_v whatsoever_o be_v the_o father_n for_o thereby_o it_o become_v a_o angel_n again_o for_o in_o the_o seven_o petition_n it_o attain_v the_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a centre_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o amen_o it_o comprise_v all_o together_o and_o dwell_v therein_o for_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n the_o body_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o nine_o number_n in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-la herein_o be_v the_o tincture_n heavenly_a and_o divine_a and_o the_o ten_o number_n hold_v the_o cross_n into_o which_o no_o creature_n can_v go_v the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n only_o go_v thereinto_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v as_o subtle_a as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o god_n spirit_n ride_v also_o in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v his_o chariot_n which_o he_o love_v to_o have_v 101._o understand_v we_o thus_o the_o mere_a deity_n be_v spirit_n and_o as_o thin_a as_o a_o will_n but_o it_o be_v incarnate_a be_v incarnate_a become_v man_n and_o the_o thin_a spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o humanity_n so_o that_o our_o soul_n may_v well_o come_v to_o god_n and_o so_o when_o the_o soul_n thus_o eat_v of_o the_o body_n of_o god_n than_o it_o get_v also_o the_o body_n of_o god_n on_o to_o it_o and_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n god_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o tree_n and_o our_o soul_n in_o its_o holy_a body_n be_v the_o bough_n and_o branch_n thereof_o 102._o let_v this_o be_v reveal_v to_o you_o o_o worthy_a christendom_n worthy_a or_o christendom_n christianity_n from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n from_o the_o rise_n to_o the_o set_n the_o time_n be_v near_o wherein_o the_o bridegroom_n will_v fetch_v home_o his_o bride_n be_v not_o blind_a but_o see_v buy_v you_o oil_n o_o you_o foolish_a virgin_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o whoredom_n of_o covetousness_n and_o of_o pride_n or_o else_o you_o will_v not_o taste_v of_o this_o supper_n this_o wedding_n supper_n supper_n whosoever_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o body_n of_o god_n on_o the_o soul_n shall_v not_o be_v guest_n neither_o can_v they_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 103._o and_o so_o now_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o close_o the_o or_o close_o conclusion_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n we_o find_v that_o god_n that_o god_n he_o be_v the_o ten_o number_n for_o it_o be_v say_v dein_fw-ge ist_fw-ge das_fw-ge reich_n und_fw-ge die_v krafft_v und_fw-ge die_fw-ge herrligkeit_fw-ge in_fw-ge ewigkeit_fw-ge thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o virtue_n the_o or_o virtue_n power_n and_o the_o glory_n in_o eternity_n that_o be_v god_n himself_o in_o his_o number_n three_o or_o trinity_n for_o understand_v it_o right_o thus_o the_o kingdom_n be_v the_o father_n he_o be_v it_o all_o and_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n be_v the_o son_n who_o be_v also_o all_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o glory_n for_o he_o possess_v all_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o be_v the_o life_n in_o the_o kingdom_n 104._o and_o this_o trinity_n be_v of_o the_o eternal_a liberty_n and_o remain_v eternal_o to_o be_v the_o liberty_n there_o be_v one_o god_n one_o will_n one_o spirit_n one_o lord_n which_o together_o be_v call_v wonder_n counsel_n power_n and_o be_v become_v man_n who_o be_v call_v prince_n of_o peace_n saviour_n and_o conqueror_n and_o it_o be_v do_v to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o dominion_n may_v be_v great_a and_o that_o peace_n may_v have_v no_o end_n say_v isaiah_n the_o prophet_n of_o god_n the_o seaventeenth_n chapter_n concern_v god_n bless_v in_o this_o world_n a_o very_a good_a and_o necessary_a discovery_n necessary_a or_o discovery_n revelation_n for_o those_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n 1._o dear_a child_n if_o we_o be_v convert_v from_o our_o reason_n and_o submit_v and_o or_o submit_v give_v up_o ourselves_o into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v do_v with_o we_o and_o make_v we_o what_o he_o will_v then_o when_o we_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o he_o we_o go_v in_o to_o our_o true_a father_n and_o be_v his_o child_n 2._o and_o now_o as_o a_o father_n care_v for_o his_o child_n so_o also_o god_n our_o father_n do_v for_o we_o as_o christ_n have_v faithful_o teach_v we_o saying_n first_o endeavour_n after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o then_o all_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v you_o be_v or_o add_v to_o you_o afford_v you_o also_o behold_v the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n they_o sow_v not_o neither_o do_v they_o spin_v neither_o do_v they_o gather_v into_o the_o barn_n yet_o your_o heavenly_a father_n feed_v they_o and_o be_v you_o not_o more_o worth_n than_o these_o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n 3._o the_o soul_n know_v that_o this_o garment_n of_o earthly_a flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v a_o strange_a garment_n wherein_o it_o be_v hearty_o and_o deep_o ashamed_a before_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o note_n and_o note_n therefore_o it_o do_v so_o much_o doubt_n of_o god_n grace_n when_o it_o pray_v it_o always_o think_v its_o sin_n be_v so_o many_o that_o it_o can_v reach_v into_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n 4._o and_o such_o pain_n the_o devil_n put_v it_o to_o who_o always_o open_v his_o smoky_a pit_n with_o the_o anger_n and_o draw_v the_o smoke_n into_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o keep_v
be_v my_o employment_n or_o call_v thy_o will_n be_v do_v give_v i_o what_o be_v good_a for_o i_o and_o such_o go_v on_o very_o right_o in_o god_n work_n of_o wonder_n 42._o but_o he_o that_o be_v choose_v by_o nature_n to_o be_v a_o ruler_n governor_n or_o captain_n or_o or_o captain_n leader_n especial_o in_o a_o spiritual_a state_n and_o condition_n he_o ought_v well_o to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o do_n that_o he_o do_v not_o go_v without_o his_o weapon_n or_o armour_n for_o he_o lead_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o pastor_n a_o or_o pastor_n shepherd_n the_o wolf_n be_v continual_o about_o he_o 43._o if_o he_o be_v watchful_a and_o do_v consider_v that_o he_o have_v christ_n sheep_n under_o his_o keep_n and_o feed_v they_o aright_o as_o a_o faithful_a shepherd_n then_o the_o shepherd_n crook_n shall_v be_v a_o great_a glory_n to_o he_o in_o the_o eternity_n but_o if_o he_o seek_v only_o the_o wool_n viz._n his_o own_o honour_n and_o esteem_v might_n power_n and_o authority_n pomp_n state_n glory_n and_o voluptuousness_n and_o spend_v or_o consume_v the_o sheep_n pasture_n and_o do_v not_o give_v they_o food_n and_o drink_n but_o be_v a_o lazy_a sleeper_n snore_v in_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n while_o one_o sheep_n be_v go_v astray_o here_o another_o there_o be_v scatter_v and_o liable_a to_o be_v devour_v by_o wolf_n who_o will_v not_o go_v in_o by_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sheepfold_n but_o climb_v up_o on_o the_o out_o side_n and_o only_o contrive_v how_o they_o may_v by_o cunning_a suttlety_n and_o crafty_a trick_n steal_v away_o their_o food_n and_o they_o and_o or_o fleece_v they_o shear_v off_o their_o wool_n all_o such_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o wolf_n and_o have_v not_o the_o shepherd_n crook_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o have_v and_o use_v the_o devil_n shears_n and_o must_v hereafter_o howl_v with_o the_o wolf_n eternal_o 44._o how_o may_v any_o call_v himself_o a_o shepherd_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o choose_v to_o be_v a_o shepherd_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n or_o may_v a_o wolf_n make_v a_o shepherd_n over_o the_o sheep_n be_v they_o not_o pastor_n not_o he_o that_o make_v &_o he_o that_o be_v make_v a_o shepherd_n or_o pastor_n both_o wolf_n or_o do_v we_o speak_v from_o conjecture_n it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n for_o a_o evil_a thing_n can_v produce_v a_o good_a thing_n out_o of_o itself_o but_o one_o evil_a thing_n generate_v another_o 45._o how_o then_o can_v one_o wrathful_a soldier_n gentle_a soldier_n or_o make_v he_o mild_a and_o gentle_a appease_v another_o furious_a soldier_n who_o full_o purpose_v to_o kill_v slay_v and_o murder_v or_o how_o will_v thou_o awaken_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o man_n see_v there_o be_v only_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n in_o thy_o voice_n that_o can_v be_v unless_o it_o be_v already_o awaken_v in_o the_o hearer_n who_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o be_v in_o every_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v by_o any_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v all_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o wonder_n or_o work_v of_o god_n 46._o and_o if_o a_o ass_n can_v speak_v and_o shall_v speak_v of_o god_n word_n the_o hammer_n of_o the_o awakener_n will_v then_o strike_v in_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o god_n whosoever_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n say_v christ_n you_o therefore_o hear_v not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n 47._o in_o some_o there_o be_v no_o word_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n at_o all_o to_o be_v awaken_v for_o the_o wrathful_a matrix_fw-la have_v captivate_v they_o which_o be_v plain_a and_o manifest_a in_o some_o to_o who_o christ_n himself_o speak_v he_o have_v the_o hammer_n indeed_o but_o his_o spirit_n enter_v not_o into_o the_o malicious_a obstinate_a soul_n but_o into_o those_o who_o will_v fain_o be_v virtuous_a honest_a and_o godly_a if_o they_o can_v and_o when_o once_o the_o hammer_n thus_o awaken_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o the_o soul_n turn_v and_o cast_v itself_o into_o god_n than_o it_o can_v 48._o the_o adam_n the_o the_o old_a adam_n old_a man_n shall_v not_o have_v the_o dominion_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v it_o else_o there_o be_v no_o ability_n but_o a_o keep_n back_o by_o the_o wrath_n for_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a long_v or_o seek_v in_o the_o soul_n one_o be_v the_o fire_n greedy_a covetous_a fierce_a long_v which_o always_o seek_v after_o earthly_a matter_n and_o the_o other_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v bring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n wherein_o the_o right_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v understand_v that_o be_v god_n long_v which_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 49._o and_o so_o when_o the_o right_a hammer_n viz._n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n strike_v in_o it_o then_o that_o long_v be_v so_o strong_a that_o it_o overcome_v the_o fire-source_n and_o long_v and_o make_v it_o meek_a so_o that_o it_o desire_v the_o long_v of_o love_n viz._n the_o long_v of_o the_o soul_n spirit_n and_o there_o be_v good_a to_o be_v do_v such_o a_o soul_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v awaken_v so_o as_o to_o subdue_v the_o outward_a dominion_n especial_o when_o the_o hammer_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sound_v through_o the_o ear_n into_o the_o heart_n than_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o soul_n receive_v it_o instant_o and_o there_o it_o go_v forth_o through_o the_o whole_a soul_n through_o both_o the_o long_n for_o it_o cast_v itself_o into_o one_o will_n for_o two_o will_n do_v not_o subsist_v in_o eternity_n there_o must_v be_v but_o one_o one_o of_o they_o must_v be_v impotent_a or_o unmighty_a and_o the_o other_o omnipotent_a or_o almighty_a or_o else_o there_o be_v disunion_n or_o no_o agreement_n 50._o for_o that_o be_v the_o right_o or_o true_a property_n of_o eternity_n and_o of_o the_o eternal_a subsistence_n to_o have_v but_o one_o only_a will_n if_o it_o have_v two_o one_o will_v break_v or_o destroy_v the_o other_o and_o so_o there_o will_v be_v strife_n indeed_o the_o eternity_n consist_v in_o many_o power_n and_o wonder_n but_o its_o life_n be_v mere_o and_o only_o the_o love_n out_o of_o which_o go_v forth_o light_a and_o majesty_n all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n have_v but_o one_o will_n and_o that_o be_v incline_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o go_v into_o god_n spirit_n even_o into_o the_o centre_n of_o multiplicity_n in_o the_o spring_a and_o blossom_a but_o god_n spirit_n be_v the_o life_n in_o every_o thing_n 51._o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n afford_v the_o substance_n and_o the_o majesty_n afford_v power_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o bringer_n forth_o he_o have_v the_o predominancy_n and_o it_o have_v be_v so_o from_o eternity_n but_o in_o a_o invisible_a substance_n to_o substance_n or_o to_o before_o the_o creature_n there_o be_v nothing_o new_a in_o heaven_n that_o be_v not_o before_o but_o only_o that_o the_o substance_n be_v become_v palpable_a and_o comprehensible_a god_n himself_o have_v show_v forth_o himself_o in_o similitude_n and_o image_n else_o all_o have_v be_v but_o mere_o and_o only_o god_n the_o devil_n be_v god_n he_o be_v his_o wrath_n or_o fierceness_n in_o the_o most_o inward_a centre_n which_o be_v also_o the_o most_o outward_a for_o his_o kingdom_n be_v the_o darkness_n in_o nature_n as_o be_v before_o mention_v 52._o therefore_o man_n shall_v have_v a_o care_n of_o himself_o and_o endeavour_v to_o propagate_v or_o put_v forth_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v a_o root_n in_o the_o soil_n of_o god_n and_o have_v get_v the_o spirit_n of_o understanding_n he_o must_v himself_o must_v bring_v forth_o or_o regenerate_v himself_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n out_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o according_a to_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o darkness_n but_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o light_n for_o whatsoever_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o light_n that_o belong_v to_o god_n table_n and_o whatsoever_o grow_v out_o from_o darkness_n which_o remain_v a_o fruit_n in_o darkness_n belong_v to_o the_o darkness_n in_o the_o abyss_n in_o the_o wrathful_a matrix_fw-la or_o in_o the_o fierce_a genetrix_fw-la 53._o after_o this_o life_n time_n there_o be_v no_o recall_v for_o as_o a_o herb_n be_v spring_v up_o and_o grow_v so_o it_o remain_v and_o so_o it_o relish_v and_o be_v afterward_o desire_a for_o food_n only_o of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n or_o quality_n but_o those_o that_o have_v not_o the_o same_o essence_n desire_v it_o not_o for_o food_n neither_o do_v
child_n of_o god_n verse_n 53_o chap._n 11._o the_o antichrist_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o fall_v away_o of_o the_o asian_o assyrian_n egyptian_n moor_n grecian_n and_o african_n the_o indian_n be_v better_o than_o the_o antichrist_n verse_n 90_o chap._n 11._o they_o that_o will_v slay_v the_o antichrist_n be_v the_o very_a beast_n whereupon_o he_o ride_v also_o what_o contention_n effect_v verse_n 94_o chap._n 11._o how_o the_o antichrist_n pronounce_v people_n happy_a for_o money_n verse_n 97_o chap._n 11._o a_o speech_n to_o antichrist_n concern_v the_o business_n between_o peter_n and_o ananias_n verse_n 99_o chap._n 11._o it_o be_v often_o better_o not_o to_o be_v hearer_n of_o the_o lie_v of_o antichrist_n verse_n 101_o chap._n 11._o antichrist_n be_v bear_v of_o lie_n also_o where_o he_o feed_v his_o sheep_n verse_n 102_o chap._n 11._o how_o antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v slay_v and_o pull_v down_o verse_n 106_o chap._n 12._o how_o by_o the_o business_n of_o cain_n and_o abel_n antichrist_n may_v be_v discern_v verse_n 17_o chap._n 12._o a_o speech_n to_o the_o antichrist_n concern_v his_o lead_a people_n astray_o verse_n 29_o chap._n 12._o who_o be_v the_o bear_n and_o wolf_n of_o antichrist_n also_o when_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v manifest_a verse_n 30_o chap._n 12._o advice_n to_o prince_n antichrist_n stick_v in_o all_o covetousness_n verse_n 32_o chap._n 12._o the_o mark_n of_o the_o last_o antichrist_n admonition_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n verse_n 34_o chap._n 6._o how_o the_o antichristian_a spirit_n shall_v be_v right_o show_v to_o we_o verse_n 12_o art_n chap._n 3._o how_o man_n bind_v true_a understanding_n to_o art_n and_o study_n verse_n 83_o chap._n 4._o without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o natural_a art_n be_v but_o a_o grave_v image_n verse_n 46_o chap._n 7._o art_n eloquence_n and_o a_o university_n avail_v nothing_o verse_n 5_o asia_n chap._n 12._o why_o asia_n africa_n and_o greece_n be_v to_o be_v account_v happy_a verse_n 25_o author_n chap._n 1._o who_o those_o be_v that_o can_v understand_v the_o author_n verse_n 22_o chap._n 1._o the_o end_n of_o the_o author_n write_v verse_n 41_o chap._n 1._o the_o author_n will_v show_v what_o we_o be_v in_o body_n and_o soul_n also_o what_o god_n heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v and_o say_v we_o be_v blind_a than_o the_o heathen_a verse_n 44_o chap._n 2._o the_o author_n speak_v of_o his_o knowledge_n verse_n 18_o chap._n 2._o the_o deity_n subject_a to_o no_o alteration_n the_o author_n speak_v but_o in_o part._n verse_n 66_o chap._n 3._o the_o author_n will_v show_v that_o which_o have_v be_v hide_v since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n verse_n 6_o chap._n 3._o advice_n to_o the_o child_n of_o christ_n the_o author_n do_v not_o forbid_v go_v to_o the_o church_n of_o stone_n verse_n 90_o chap._n 3._o the_o author_n have_v not_o seek_v after_o the_o sophister_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n verse_n 92_o chap._n 4._o if_o the_o author_n do_v not_o see_v and_o understand_v he_o shall_v hold_v his_o peace_n verse_n 3_o chap._n 4._o the_o author_n write_v these_o thing_n down_o for_o a_o memorial_n to_o himself_o verse_n 4_o chap._n 5._o the_o author_n speak_v as_o a_o child_n speak_v of_o its_o mother_n verse_n 23_o chap._n 5._o to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o god_n the_o author_n be_v dumb._n verse_n 25_o chap._n 5._o the_o author_n speak_v from_o two_o language_n verse_n 26_o chap._n 5._o the_o author_n admonish_v the_o wolf_n to_o embrace_v the_o poor_a a_o b_o c_o scholar_n verse_n 78_o chap._n 6._o why_o the_o author_n have_v undertake_v to_o write_v this_o book_n verse_n 5_o chap._n 6._o the_o author_n write_v as_o for_o many_o verse_n 7_o chap._n 6._o the_o author_n speak_v by_o live_v experience_n verse_n 35_o chap._n 6._o the_o author_n speak_v what_o he_o know_v and_o must_v speak_v verse_n 73_o chap._n 7._o the_o author_n will_v show_v the_o hard_a prison_n of_o our_o blindness_n verse_n 53_o chap._n 7._o the_o author_n bewail_v our_o blindness_n verse_n 59_o chap._n 8._o the_o author_n be_v clothe_v with_o adam_n skin_n and_o also_o live_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o israel_n verse_n 8_o chap._n 9_o the_o author_n speak_v what_o he_o must_v speak_v and_o despise_v none_o verse_n 30_o chap._n 9_o the_o author_n speak_v what_o he_o himself_o have_v try_v verse_n 38_o chap._n 10._o the_o author_n show_v how_o far_o we_o ought_v to_o search_v verse_n 29_o chap._n 11._o the_o author_n desire_v not_o to_o blemish_v mankind_n by_o his_o wonderful_a discovery_n in_o his_o writing_n verse_n 30_o chap._n 13._o the_o author_n speak_v what_o be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o know_v to_o he_o verse_n 63_o chap._n 14._o the_o author_n write_v that_o which_o he_o have_v see_v with_o spiritual_a eye_n verse_n 55_o chap._n 16._o the_o author_n have_v experiment_a what_o he_o mention_v concern_v the_o soul_n verse_n 10_o chap._n 18._o the_o author_n have_v ability_n to_o write_v these_o mystery_n verse_n 2_o babel_n chap._n 3._o when_o babel_n break_v than_o there_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n with_o men._n verse_n 81_o chap._n 3._o babel_n reprove_v for_o judge_v those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o angelical_a world_n verse_n 88_o chap._n 7._o what_o the_o poor_a soul_n in_o babel_n must_v do_v to_o be_v happy_a verse_n 7_o chap._n 8._o a_o wonderful_a description_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o babel_n and_o the_o dragon_n that_o be_v the_o contentious_a disputation_n and_o tyrannical_a government_n verse_n 49_o chap._n 10._o vengeance_n denounce_v over_o babel_n verse_n 35_o chap._n 14._o a_o admonition_n to_o babel_n also_o concern_v the_o eternal_a satisfaction_n or_o atonement_n verse_n 39_o band._n chap._n 1._o sourness_n and_o bitterness_n together_o be_v the_o band_n that_o make_v itself_o verse_n 29_o chap._n 1._o of_o the_o eternal_a band_n out_o of_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v verse_n 40_o baptise_v baptizer_n baptism_n chap._n 13._o the_o school_n rabbi_n will_v be_v baptise_a by_o one_o that_o be_v come_v who_o will_v baptise_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o anger_n verse_n 39_o chap._n 13._o they_o that_o say_v the_o testament_n or_o sacrament_n be_v but_o mere_a sign_n or_o symbol_n be_v the_o antichrist_n also_o how_o a_o simple_a person_n be_v able_a to_o baptise_v verse_n 38_o chap._n 7._o wherefore_o christ_n have_v institute_v the_o baptism_n for_o we_o verse_n 50_o chap._n 13._o a_o wonderful_a yet_o certain_o true_a description_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n verse_n 33_o chap._n 13._o why_o god_n by_o christ_n institute_v two_o testament_n or_o sacrament_n how_o the_o devil_n oracle_n cease_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n a_o exposition_n how_o the_o baptism_n be_v for_o the_o ignorant_a and_o such_o as_o have_v not_o faith_n yet_o verse_n 36_o chap._n 13._o the_o holy_a ghost_n chief_o manage_v the_o office_n in_o baptism_n verse_n 37_o beast_n beast_n chap._n 3._o the_o spirit_n resemble_v we_o to_o a_o abominable_a beast_n upon_o which_o he_o set_v the_o fine_a spiritualty_n or_o clergy_n verse_n 61_o chap._n 3._o what_o beast_n the_o dainty_a woman_n ride_v upon_o not_o christ_n ass_n but_o the_o devil_n verse_n 62_o chap._n 5._o in_o the_o court_n of_o prince_n the_o vial_n of_o anger_n be_v pour_v forth_o through_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n the_o clergy_n the_o may_v of_o prince_n be_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o whore_n verse_n 66_o chap._n 6._o advice_n to_o the_o seek_v mind_n that_o will_v be_v rid_v of_o the_o beast_n verse_n 16_o chap._n 8._o a_o beast_n understand_v not_o its_o beginning_n but_o there_o be_v another_o life_n in_o we_o verse_n 26_o chap._n 8._o we_o be_v not_o mere_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n as_o a_o beast_n be_v verse_n 27_o chap._n 8._o how_o the_o flesh_n of_o beast_n which_o we_o eat_v sully_v the_o soul_n verse_n 19_o chap._n 8._o we_o be_v both_o man_n and_o beast_n verse_n 25_o chap._n 8._o of_o the_o desire_n which_o beast_n have_v verse_n 28_o chap._n 9_o whence_o the_o weed_n and_o evil_a beast_n have_v their_o original_a verse_n 12_o chap._n 9_o the_o evil_a beast_n be_v proceed_v according_a to_o the_o devil_n desire_n verse_n 55_o beginning_n chap._n 4._o what_o the_o beginning_n be_v verse_n 21_o birth_n chap._n 1._o how_o we_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o new-birth_n verse_n 17_o chap._n 1._o no_o nature_n be_v feel_v in_o the_o divine_a life_n the_o soul_n be_v a_o fire_n in_o the_o eternal_a nature_n the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n have_v seven_o form_n wherein_o heaven_n and_o hell_n consist_v the_o author_n here_o understand_v the_o eternal_a birth_n verse_n 19_o chap._n 2._o of_o the_o birth_n of_o nature_n in_o a_o similitude_n verse_n 27_o chap._n 2._o how_o the_o birth_n
of_o man_n be_v for_o power_n honour_n and_o glory_n verse_n 19_o chap._n 9_o the_o second_o desire_n be_v for_o riches_n plenty_n and_o voluptuousness_n verse_n 20_o chap._n 9_o the_o three_o desire_n be_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n verse_n 21_o chap._n 9_o how_o the_o desire_n go_v inward_o into_o itself_o too_o god_n verse_n 69_o chap._n 10._o all_o lie_v in_o the_o will_n the_o desire_n assume_v where_o nothing_o be_v verse_n 9_o chap._n 10._o the_o desire_n and_o the_o will_v be_v two_o distinct_a thâ—ngs_n verse_n 13_o despair_n chap._n 14._o advice_n not_o to_o despair_n in_o distress_n verse_n 60_o devil_n devil_n chap._n 5._o why_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v a_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n verse_n 18_o chap._n 5._o a_o prince_n do_v as_o ready_o serve_v the_o devil_n as_o a_o poor_a shepherd_n do_v yet_o each_o of_o they_o bear_v his_o office_n for_o god_n verse_n 65_o chap._n 8._o when_o it_o be_v that_o the_o devil_n stand_v in_o fear_n verse_n 13_o chap._n 9_o the_o devil_n and_o this_o world_n strive_v with_o the_o soul_n verse_n 5_o chap._n 9_o the_o trick_n of_o the_o devil_n when_o the_o soul_n hear_v any_o thing_n teach_v concern_v the_o new_a birth_n verse_n 25_o chap._n 9_o the_o trick_n of_o the_o devil_n when_o the_o teacher_n slaunder_v and_o when_o he_o reprove_v full_o according_a to_o his_o duty_n verse_n 26_o chap._n 9_o the_o devil_n have_v kindle_v the_o life_n of_o the_o evil_a beast_n in_o himself_o also_o in_o what_o form_n the_o devil_n shape_n their_o body_n in_o hell_n verse_n 56_o chap._n 10._o the_o devil_n dwell_v near_o we_o he_o hate_v the_o light_n and_o be_v the_o poor_a creature_n in_o the_o crown_n verse_n 23_o chap._n 14._o of_o our_o misery_n of_o the_o great_a assault_n of_o satan_n against_o man._n also_o where_o it_o be_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v power_n verse_n 30_o chap._n 14._o how_o the_o devil_n have_v get_v power_n in_o the_o outward_a dominion_n also_o how_o the_o poor_a soul_n be_v between_o two_o dominion_n in_o the_o deep_a verse_n 49_o chap._n 14._o how_o the_o soul_n be_v release_v from_o the_o devil_n verse_n 50_o chap._n 14._o of_o the_o seven_o coard_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o he_o hold_v the_o soul_n fast_o withal_o verse_n 51_o chap._n 14._o how_o those_o must_v do_v to_o who_o the_o devil_n set_v all_o the_o sin_n they_o have_v commit_v before_o their_o eye_n that_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v faint_a and_o weak_a verse_n 64_o chap._n 14._o how_o the_o devil_n betray_v the_o soul_n man_n be_v the_o devil_n best_o belove_a lodging_n verse_n 65_o chap._n 14._o where_o it_o be_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v power_n outward_o verse_n 66_o chap._n 16._o how_o the_o devil_n overwhelm_v the_o soul_n terrible_o verse_n 7_o chap._n 16._o in_o what_o manner_n the_o devil_n assault_v the_o soul_n in_o its_o security_n verse_n 16_o chap._n 17._o one_o man_n be_v a_o devil_n to_o another_o verse_n 22_o chap._n 2._o how_o the_o devil_n lose_v the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o now_o be_v in_o the_o four_o form_n verse_n 48_o chap._n 2._o how_o the_o devil_n come_v into_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n in_o a_o moment_n verse_n 54_o chap._n 4._o the_o devil_n stand_v in_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n to_o god_n glory_n verse_n 90_o chap._n 7._o why_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o transitory_a verse_n 16_o chap._n 7._o how_o the_o devil_n be_v eternal_a spirit_n in_o the_o fierce_a matrix_fw-la and_o be_v a_o look_a glass_n for_o angel_n and_o men._n verse_n 17_o chap._n 7._o whence_o the_o original_a of_o the_o devil_n be_v wherein_o all_o corporeity_n do_v consist_v verse_n 69_o chap._n 8._o how_o the_o devil_n have_v lose_v the_o tincture_n of_o meekness_n they_o have_v no_o palpable_a body_n verse_n 93_o chap._n 10._o where_o the_o devil_n dwell_v how_o the_o world_n scorn_v all_o revelation_n verse_n 22_o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o anger_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n also_o of_o the_o two_o dominion_n in_o man_n also_o of_o the_o total_o false_a soul_n figuration_n outward_o courteous_a and_o inward_o a_o devil_n and_o so_o betray_v itself_o verse_n 42_o divine_n chap._n 2._o physician_n now_o understand_v not_o the_o centre_n of_o sulphur_n mercury_n and_o sal_fw-la nor_o do_v the_o divine_n understand_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n verse_n 17_o doctrine_n chap._n 12._o of_o the_o seed_n which_o the_o antichristian_a devil_n have_v sow_v into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n verse_n 16_o do_n chap._n 17._o all_o our_o do_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n if_o they_o be_v not_o false_a or_o wicked_a verse_n 15_o doubt_n doubtful_a doubt_v chap._n 7._o how_o the_o soul_n be_v keep_v in_o doubt_n by_o lean_v to_o opinion_n verse_n 6_o chap._n 7._o it_o be_v good_a to_o see_v with_o our_o own_o eye_n other_o eye_n make_v we_o but_o doubt_n verse_n 55_o chap._n 9_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n verse_n 55_o chap._n 11._o that_o man_n shall_v not_o doubt_v in_o prayer_n plain_a instruction_n verse_n 56_o chap._n 11._o how_o poor_a soul_n fall_v into_o distrust_n and_o doubt_n verse_n 98_o chap._n 17._o why_o the_o soul_n be_v doubtful_a in_o prayer_n verse_n 3_o chap._n 4._o the_o mind_n search_v after_o the_o most_o inward_a ground_n which_o be_v here_o show_v also_o how_o doubt_v come_v verse_n 60_o chap._n 11._o whence_o doubt_v in_o prayer_n arise_v fair_a instruction_n verse_n 57_o chap._n 16._o in_o the_o word_n erden_n which_o signify_v earth_n lie_v many_o hide_a mystery_n also_o concern_v our_o doubt_v in_o prayer_n and_o our_o misery_n verse_n 59_o chap._n 17._o how_o the_o devil_n bring_v doubt_v into_o the_o soul_n and_o make_v a_o severe_a judge_n of_o god_n verse_n 4_o driver_n chap._n 11._o a_o song_n concern_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o driver_n who_o have_v set_v we_o at_o odds_o verse_n 114_o die_v die_v die_v chap._n 18._o how_o a_o child_n in_o the_o mother_n womb_n be_v at_o first_o old_n enough_o to_o die_v our_o limit_v be_v hide_v in_o we_o verse_n 13_o chap._n 18._o the_o author_n must_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o similitude_n how_o one_o be_v when_o he_o die_v verse_n 17_o chap._n 12._o how_o the_o simple_a die_a man_n know_v not_o whither_o his_o soul_n shall_v go_v verse_n 26_o chap._n 12._o where_o the_o simple_a die_v man_n soul_n remain_v whence_o purgatory_n be_v frame_v where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o deceiver_n remain_v note_v it_o be_v wonderful_a verse_n 27_o earth_n chap._n 5._o out_o of_o what_o the_o earth_n stones_n and_o metal_n come_v verse_n 98_o chap._n 6._o what_o the_o earth_n signify_v verse_n 64_o chap._n 9_o how_o the_o earth_n spring_v in_o its_o own_o life_n verse_n 58_o chap._n 10._o where_o the_o devil_n dwell_v also_o of_o the_o wheel_a of_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o other_o planet_n verse_n 21_o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o longing_n of_o the_o earth_n why_o it_o wheel_v or_o be_v wheel_v about_o verse_n 5_o chap._n 11._o how_o the_o bud_a forth_o of_o the_o earth_n spring_v towards_o the_o sun_n also_o of_o the_o unlastingnesse_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n verse_n 6_o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o earth_n be_v a_o corrupt_a matrix_fw-la what_o it_o be_v before_o the_o fall_n verse_n 8_o chap._n 12._o whence_o the_o division_n among_o all_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v arisen_a verse_n 18_o chap._n 18._o he_o that_o hunger_v let_v he_o eat_v and_o he_o that_o thirst_v let_v he_o drink_v without_o money_n verse_n 55._o elder_n chap._n 5._o of_o the_o glassy_a sea_n before_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o elder_n verse_n 10_o chap._n 9_o what_o the_o seven_o spirit_n be_v where_o the_o son_n of_o man_n stand_v and_o also_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n election_n verse_n 79_o chap._n 7._o whence_o the_o election_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n come_v verse_n 35_o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o election_n among_o the_o child_n of_o jesse_n verse_n 45_o chap._n 7._o the_o election_n be_v not_o ordain_v from_o eternity_n in_o god_n verse_n 46_o element_n element_n chap._n 5._o out_o of_o what_o the_o element_n of_o water_n be_v create_v verse_n 13_o chap._n 5._o how_o the_o fruit_n get_v its_o ornament_n and_o how_o all_o be_v like_o a_o wrestle_n viz._n in_o the_o pure_a element_n verse_n 54_o chap._n 5._o how_o the_o four_o element_n be_v in_o one_o pure_a element_n verse_n 118_o chap._n 5._o out_o of_o what_o the_o four_o element_n have_v proceed_v verse_n 105_o chap._n 5._o how_o god_n spirit_n drive_v forth_o the_o four_o element_n that_o have_v appear_v as_o a_o peculiar_a principle_n verse_n 106_o chap._n 5._o why_o all_o that_o
the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o angelical_a world_n consist_v verse_n 62_o chap._n 5._o of_o the_o outward_a heaven_n verse_n 67_o chap._n 5._o how_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v that_o we_o may_v come_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n verse_n 71_o chap._n 7._o the_o strife_n about_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n verse_n 34_o chap._n 12._o what_o there_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n verse_n 4_o chap._n 12._o we_o stand_v between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o will_v becme_n either_o a_o angel_n or_o devil_n verse_n 48_o chap._n 14._o what_o man_n must_v do_v to_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n verse_n 11_o chap._n 18._o in_o the_o heaven_n there_o be_v nothing_o new_a verse_n 51_o chap._n 12._o he_o bid_v the_o heaven_n rejoice_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v over_o all_o mountain_n verse_n 11_o hell_n chap._n 2._o the_o ground_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o evil_n verse_n 8_o chap._n 2._o the_o condition_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o the_o damn_a in_o the_o four_o form_n verse_n 50_o chap._n 2._o how_o hell_n be_v not_o limit_v nor_o circumscribe_v by_o place_n verse_n 51_o chap._n 2._o god_n make_v no_o hell_n or_o peculiar_a several_a place_n to_o torment_v the_o angel_n &_o man_n in_o verse_n 53_o chap._n 8._o what_o be_v lucifer_n hell_n verse_n 45_o chap._n 14._o god_n have_v create_v no_o hell_n nor_o devil_n what_o be_v the_o devil_n hell_n and_o the_o property_n thereof_o verse_n 41_o heresy_n heretic_n chap._n 11._o there_o be_v heresy_n in_o every_o opinion_n man_n must_v cleave_v to_o the_o live_a word_n verse_n 81_o chap._n 3._o how_o one_o call_v another_o a_o heretic_n in_o their_o devil_n disputation_n verse_n 82_o hidden_n chap._n 2._o that_o which_o be_v hide_v to_o the_o heathen_a and_o be_v still_o hide_a shall_v be_v reveal_v verse_n 39_o holy-ghost_n chap._n 3._o how_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o love_n but_o not_o in_o contention_n and_o scorn_n verse_n 89_o chap._n 4._o of_o the_o holy-ghost_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n mercurius_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v the_o sound_n that_o make_v the_o will_v manifest_v verse_n 72_o chap._n 4._o a_o comparison_n between_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n of_o man._n verse_n 83_o chap._n 5._o god_n fill_v all_o and_o see_v the_o holy-ghost_n go_v out_o from_o the_o father_n the_o mind_n ask_v whether_o do_v it_o go_v verse_n 9_o chap._n 5._o how_o god_n dwell_v in_o heaven_n also_o how_o the_o holy-ghost_n proceed_v verse_n 14_o chap._n 12._o how_o man_n may_v get_v the_o holy-ghost_n verse_n 41_o chap._n 16._o it_o be_v not_o the_o father_n but_o the_o holy-ghost_n that_o meet_v the_o cry_a soul_n verse_n 15_o hypocrite_n chap._n 2._o a_o warning_n to_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o those_o that_o be_v learned_a in_o the_o letter_n verse_n 2_o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o false_a hypocrite_n and_o of_o his_o behaviour_n verse_n 33_o image_n chap._n 3._o we_o be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o father_n have_v regenerate_v we_o in_o christ_n verse_n 49_o chap._n 6._o how_o the_o spirit_n create_v the_o substantiality_n into_o a_o image_n and_o how_o the_o image_n stand_v in_o the_o angelical_a world_n verse_n 51_o chap._n 6._o what_o property_n be_v in_o the_o image_n verse_n 52_o chap._n 6._o how_o the_o image_n be_v a_o whole_a similitude_n of_o the_o eternal_a substance_n verse_n 53_o chap._n 6._o a_o compare_v of_o the_o fall_n of_o lucifer_n to_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o image_n or_o adam_n verse_n 54_o chap._n 6._o how_o the_o image_n awaken_v the_o property_n of_o anger_n and_o become_v the_o image_n of_o a_o serpent_n verse_n 58_o chap._n 6._o how_o the_o regenerate_v put_v on_o the_o eternal_a image_n verse_n 75_o chap._n 7._o how_o the_o image_n dote_v on_o this_o world_n as_o lucifer_n do_v on_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o nature_n adam_n power_n before_o the_o fall_n verse_n 26_o chap._n 7._o the_o horrible_a blasphemy_n whereby_o the_o serpent_n by_o the_o image_n blaspheme_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n verse_n 61_o chap._n 9_o what_o the_o image_n in_o the_o revelation_n and_o the_o crown_n signify_v verse_n 75_o chap._n 11._o what_o cause_v god_n to_o create_v his_o image_n verse_n 14_o chap._n 18._o how_o the_o image_n attain_v essence_n or_o substance_n in_o the_o move_a of_o the_o father_n verse_n 19_o incomprehensible_a chap._n 18._o nothing_o be_v incomprehensible_a to_o the_o mother_n of_o nature_n verse_n 3_o joy_n chap._n 1._o of_o the_o joy_n in_o the_o divine_a life_n verse_n 18_o chap._n 5._o how_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v joy_n or_o sorrow_n of_o that_o which_o be_v he_o verse_n 133_o chap._n 12._o what_o we_o must_v choose_v that_o we_o may_v have_v eternal_a joy_n therein_o verse_n 2_o chap._n 14._o the_o anger_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v the_o great_a wondrous_a joy_n verse_n 70_o chap._n 17._o how_o the_o angel_n and_o soul_n have_v joy_n of_o one_o another_o clarity_n brightness_n or_o lustre_n verse_n 18_o chap._n 18._o of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o fear_v god_n verse_n 30_o judge_v judgement_n chap._n 5._o he_o that_o see_v not_o judge_v amiss_o verse_n 36_o chap._n 6._o what_o the_o last_o judgement_n day_n be_v verse_n 130_o chap._n 8._o how_o our_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n must_v come_v forth_o again_o verse_n 74_o chap._n 8._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o perdition_n also_o who_o shall_v execute_v the_o judgement_n verse_n 75_o chap._n 8._o of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v alive_a at_o the_o last_o hour_n of_o the_o judgement_n verse_n 78_o chap._n 11._o the_o discourse_n between_o the_o wise_a and_o foolish_a virgin_n in_o the_o judgement_n verse_n 29_o chap._n 12._o clear_a advice_n to_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n before_o our_o eye_n verse_n 38_o chap._n 15._o how_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o superior_a and_o inferior_a in_o judgement_n verse_n 12_o kingdom_n chap._n 14._o how_o we_o must_v be_v prepare_v if_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o narrow_a way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n verse_n 7_o know_v knower_n know_v knowledge_n chap._n 18._o the_o author_n tell_v how_o he_o can_v know_v these_o thing_n verse_n 1_o chap._n 13._o how_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n remain_v hide_v to_o the_o knower_n that_o be_v not_o doer_n verse_n 57_o chap._n 14._o the_o devil_n be_v not_o overcome_v by_o much_o know_v and_o dispute_v verse_n 5_o chap._n 1._o none_o can_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n but_o by_o grace_n verse_n 20_o chap._n 3._o every_o one_o may_v find_v the_o author_n knowledge_n in_o himself_o verse_n 7_o chap._n 5._o the_o author_n have_v this_o knowledge_n can_v be_v silent_a verse_n 2_o chap._n 6._o this_o knowledge_n be_v not_o bear_v of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n verse_n 6_o chap._n 7._o the_o author_n will_v speak_v from_o his_o knowledge_n not_o opinion_n verse_n 54_o chap._n 14._o wherein_o our_o strive_v for_o the_o high_a good_a consist_v not_o in_o the_o sword_n nor_o in_o much_o knowledge_n verse_n 3_o chap._n 16._o what_o be_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n also_o how_o we_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o outward_a reason_n verse_n 31_o lamb._n chap._n 3._o how_o the_o lamb_n take_v the_o book_n he_o who_o understand_v not_o this_o be_v under_o the_o seal_n verse_n 79_o chap._n 6._o how_o man_n must_v go_v to_o the_o lamb_n and_o fly_v from_o the_o beast_n verse_n 15_o chap._n 13._o how_o christ_n give_v the_o true_a paschall_n lamb_n to_o his_o apostle_n viz._n his_o heavenly_a flesh_n and_o blood_n verse_n 12_o language_n chap._n 3._o what_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o word_n ternarius_fw-la in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n verse_n 17_o chap._n 3._o what_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o word_n ternarium_fw-la sanctum_fw-la in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n verse_n 18_o chap._n 4._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n schuffe_n or_o create_v in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n a_o substance_n may_v proceed_v out_o of_o a_o thought_n verse_n 30_o chap._n 5._o he_o sheweth_z what_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n verse_n 84_o chap._n 5._o in_o the_o language_n of_o all_o nation_n the_o language_n of_o nature_n may_v be_v understand_v adam_n in_o innocency_n understand_v the_o language_n of_o nature_n in_o his_o fall_n we_o lose_v it_o and_o attain_v it_o again_o in_o christ_n verse_n 85_o chap._n 5._o it_o be_v not_o good_a that_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n shall_v know_v the_o language_n of_o nature_n which_o contain_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o creation_n verse_n 8_o chap._n 5._o
the_o devil_n verse_n 32_o chap._n 5._o the_o glister_a art_n in_o reason_n be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o light_n verse_n 32_o chap._n 5._o of_o reason_n blindness_n in_o know_v what_o the_o earth_n stones_n and_o element_n be_v generate_v of_o verse_n 79_o chap._n 6._o this_o writing_n be_v no_o word_n of_o outward_a reason_n verse_n 8_o chap._n 6._o admonition_n to_o blind_a reason_n to_o see_v with_o inward_a eye_n verse_n 38_o chap._n 7._o what_o reason_n judge_v concern_v the_o danger_n of_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o world_n verse_n 15_o chap._n 15._o reason_n think_v it_o will_v be_v no_o otherwise_o now_o then_o in_o former_a time_n verse_n 17_o chap._n 15._o how_o reason_n walk_v wise_o in_o outward_a thing_n but_o the_o soul_n be_v forget_v verse_n 23_o chap._n 16._o how_o the_o devil_n captivate_v we_o in_o reason_n and_o deceive_v we_o by_o it_o verse_n 30_o rest_n chap._n 4._o in_o the_o six_o form_n there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o rest_n the_o sour_a mother_n be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o hungry_a nature_n verse_n 8_o regenerate_v chap._n 9_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o regenerate_v soul_n search_v through_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n verse_n 41_o rejoice_v chap._n 12._o they_o shall_v rejoice_v who_o be_v despise_v for_o their_o fear_v of_o god_n verse_n 39_o revelation_n chap._n 3._o the_o cause_n why_o the_o revelation_n have_v not_o hitherto_o be_v fundamental_o understand_v be_v because_o it_o have_v not_o be_v in_o man_n ability_n verse_n 39_o riches_n chap._n 6._o what_o transitory_a riches_n and_o what_o eternal_a riches_n be_v verse_n 33_o chap._n 10._o how_o the_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n be_v but_o dross_n and_o dung_n verse_n 8_o rule_n chap._n 17._o the_o rule_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n verse_n 17_o renew_v chap._n 18._o how_o in_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o will_v the_o frame_a substance_n be_v renew_v verse_n 22_o scripture_n chap._n 5._o the_o author_n have_v no_o other_o knowledge_n of_o the_o creation_n then_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n verse_n 80_o chap._n 7._o to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n without_o book_n bring_v no_o salvation_n verse_n 3_o sea_n chap._n 5._o the_o glassy_a sea_n be_v the_o water_n spirit_n verse_n 11_o chap._n 8._o the_o cause_n of_o the_o great_a sea_n verse_n 46_o seeker_n chap._n 4._o the_o author_n judge_v not_o the_o blind_a seeker_n he_o shall_v find_v his_o reward_n verse_n 51_o seal_n sealed_n seales_n chap._n 3._o the_o time_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n be_v the_o seven_o seal_n wherein_o the_o six_o seal_n accomplish_v their_o work_n where_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n man_n have_v find_v wonder_n verse_n 41_o chap._n 3._o after_o the_o open_v of_o the_o seven_o seal_n the_o archshepheard_n will_v feed_v his_o sheep_n himself_o verse_n 80_o chap._n 9_o the_o world_n since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n have_v but_o one_o eye_n but_o by_o the_o seven_o seal_n it_o have_v two_o eye_n verse_n 106_o chap._n 15._o now_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o seal_n wherein_o the_o hellish_a wonder_n come_v to_o light_v verse_n 3_o chap._n 18._o the_o star_n which_o have_v break_v the_o seal_n be_v appear_v verse_n 4_o chap._n 3._o wherefore_o god_n have_v seal_v we_o and_o leave_v we_o blind_a verse_n 60_o chap._n 3._o the_o seven_o form_n be_v the_o seven_o seal_n of_o god_n out_o of_o which_o the_o powerful_a word_n be_v generate_v verse_n 21_o chap._n 3._o the_o time_n be_v that_o the_o seven_o seal_n be_v break_v open_a verse_n 38_o chap._n 3._o of_o the_o glassy_a sea_n the_o six_o seal_n be_v the_o birth_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n verse_n 44_o chap._n 3._o wherefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v enter_v into_o the_o sharpness_n of_o death_n where_o he_o break_v the_o seven_o seal_n in_o the_o soul_n verse_n 54_o chap._n 3._o how_o any_o in_o god_n have_v power_n to_o open_v the_o seven_o seal_n in_o the_o desirous_a mind_n verse_n 68_o chap._n 3._o the_o seal_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o whore_n till_o she_o have_v devour_v herself_o verse_n 75_o chap._n 4._o the_o spirit_n open_v the_o seal_n in_o the_o thought_n he_o manife_v the_o deity_n in_o nature_n he_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o brightness_n verse_n 82_o chap._n 5._o the_o seal_n bring_v their_o wonder_n to_o light_n under_o the_o worldly_a government_n verse_n 64_o search_n chap._n 2._o how_o we_o may_v search_v aright_o and_o find_v verse_n 4_o seven_o seaventy_n two_o chap._n 9_o what_o the_o seven_o number_n in_o the_o centre_n be_v verse_n 74_o chap._n 9_o in_o the_o number_n seaventy_fw-mi two_o lie_v the_o great_a secret_a the_o original_a of_o contention_n self_n verse_n 78_o chap._n 3._o admonition_n to_o consider_v our_o self_n also_o of_o heaven_n and_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n verse_n 28_o sense_n chap._n 3._o of_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o kind_a love_n and_o of_o the_o sixth_o form_n of_o nature_n wherein_o the_o five_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v find_v god_n make_v the_o genetrix_fw-la verse_n 1_o sermon_n chap._n 18._o the_o antichrist_n be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o fill_v people_n ear_n with_o sermon_n verse_n 35._o sex_n sexes_n chap._n 9_o by_o a_o flame_a iron_n the_o two_o property_n in_o male_a and_o female_a sex_n be_v decipher_v verse_n 47_o chap._n 9_o of_o the_o two_o kind_n or_o sex_n masculine_a &_o feminine_a why_o the_o man_n be_v the_o head_n verse_n 110_o shepherd_n shepherd_n chap._n 13._o a_o reproof_n against_o the_o whore_n also_o of_o a_o simple_a shepherd_n that_o shall_v feed_v we_o verse_n 44_o chap._n 14._o the_o true_a catholic_n way_n also_o who_o be_v a_o true_a shepherd_n of_o christ_n verse_n 20_o chap._n 18._o how_o can_v a_o wolf_n make_v a_o shepherd_n over_o sheep_n verse_n 44_o chap._n 14._o the_o false_a bishop_n appoint_v shepherd_n according_a to_o favour_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o art_n verse_n 21_o chap._n 15._o a_o speech_n to_o the_o false_a shepherd_n of_o christ_n verse_n 20_o chap._n 15._o a_o speech_n to_o the_o antichristian_a shepherd_n of_o the_o new_a order_n verse_n 22_o chap._n 18._o the_o way_n of_o the_o good_a and_o of_o the_o bad_a shepherd_n sign_n verse_n 43_o chap._n 9_o how_o the_o twelve_o sign_n part_v themselves_o into_o two_o government_n verse_n 72_o simple_n chap._n 3._o advice_n to_o the_o simple_a holiness_n verse_n 85_o sinne._n sinner_n sin_n chap._n 11._o the_o false_a soul_n seek_v after_o no_o righteousness_n but_o only_o that_o it_o may_v cover_v its_o sinne._n verse_n 44_o chap._n 11._o how_o the_o sinner_n shall_v have_v his_o forgiveness_n pronounce_v verse_n 65_o chap._n 11._o how_o god_n forgive_v our_o sin_n when_o we_o pray_v to_o he_o verse_n 55_o chap._n 11._o how_o he_o be_v mistake_v who_o suppose_v he_o be_v deliver_v from_o his_o old_a sin_n when_o he_o sin_v anew_o verse_n 58_o snare_n snare_n chap._n 6._o of_o our_o snare_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o patience_n verse_n 34_o chap._n 12._o man_n shall_v not_o look_v after_o pomp_n and_o pride_n also_o which_o be_v the_o snare_n and_o net_n of_o the_o devil_n verse_n 40_o chap._n 14._o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o snare_n to_o entangle_v the_o poor_a soul_n also_o what_o that_o be_v which_o hinder_v that_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o devour_v every_o soul_n verse_n 43_o chap._n 14._o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o seven_o coard_n or_o snare_n also_o a_o exposition_n of_o what_o the_o soul_n undergo_v in_o the_o trial_n before_o it_o get_v through_o sodom_n verse_n 53_o chap._n 8._o how_o the_o devil_n purpose_n concern_v sodom_n be_v nullify_v verse_n 47_o son_n son_n chap._n 3._o of_o the_o son_n the_o brightness_n of_o the_o father_n what_o proceed_v from_o it_o and_o be_v create_v by_o it_o verse_n 3_o chap._n 3._o how_o we_o must_v seek_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o manger_n if_o we_o will_v find_v all_o verse_n 30_o chap._n 4._o the_o son_n be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n also_o what_o his_o sole_a will_n be_v call_v verse_n 71_o chap._n 6._o of_o the_o two_o son_n the_o one_o saying_n yes_o the_o other_o no._n verse_n 26_o sophist_n sphister_n sophister_n chap._n 5._o the_o sophist_n look_v upon_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o author_n not_o he_o mention_v his_o joy_n in_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n verse_n 1_o chap._n 5._o admonition_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o contention_n of_o the_o sophister_n verse_n 70_o chap._n 9_o a_o reproof_n against_o the_o sophister_n slaundering_n and_o blaspheming_n in_o the_o pulpit_n verse_n 29_o chap._n 10._o the_o author-speaketh_a to_o the_o sophister_n and_o the_o stubborn_a whore_n that_o sit_v upon_o the_o stool_n of_o pestilence_n verse_n
the_o centre_n of_o the_o son_n verse_n 53_o chap._n 5._o what_o the_o corporeity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v also_o how_o the_o seven_o thunder_n shall_v be_v open_v one_o after_o another_o verse_n 12_o time_n chap._n 4._o how_o the_o wheel_n of_o the_o eternal_a essence_n move_v before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o fiat_n also_o of_o the_o beginning_n of_o time_n verse_n 32_o chap._n 15._o the_o mother_n of_o nature_n complain_v or_o her_o child_n and_o the_o time_n shall_v be_v shorten_v verse_n 2_o chap._n 15._o admonition_n that_o the_o present_a day_n be_v the_o time_n of_o better_v verse_n 25_o tincture_n tincture_n chap._n 4._o that_o there_o be_v another_o will_n bear_v that_o attain_v the_o liberty_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o be_v call_v the_o tincture_n verse_n 17_o chap._n 4._o the_o second_o will_v or_o the_o tincture_n be_v the_o lustre_n in_o the_o darkness_n and_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o blossom_n of_o life_n verse_n 18_o chap._n 4._o why_o the_o power_n of_o the_o tincture_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o alchemist_n verse_n 23_o chap._n 4._o the_o tincture_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o sun_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o whole_a wheel_n verse_n 27_o chap._n 4._o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o kind_a joy_n shine_v also_o out_o of_o the_o fall_v angel_n verse_n 39_o chap._n 4._o the_o tincture_n in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v become_v false_a they_o will_v domineer_v over_o the_o son_n of_o god_n verse_n 43_o chap._n 8._o how_o the_o tincture_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o wrestle_v with_o the_o fire_n verse_n 56_o chap._n 8._o how_o the_o lustre_n be_v still_o and_o the_o tincture_n movable_a and_o live_a and_o the_o deep_a ground_n of_o heaven_n verse_n 57_o chap._n 9_o wherein_o the_o noble_a tincture_n consist_v how_o every_o life_n stand_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n how_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o hell_n fire_n verse_n 52_o chap._n 9_o of_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o two_o tincture_n of_o the_o fire-life_n and_o the_o aire-life_n verse_n 53_o chap._n 13._o how_o without_o the_o verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la both_o the_o tincture_n have_v remain_v captivate_v by_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n verse_n 35_o tongue_n chap._n 5._o what_o the_o tongue_n signify_v or_o denote_v verse_n 107_o trade_n chap._n 17._o every_o trade_n and_o business_n be_v in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n verse_n 12_o treasure_n chap._n 17._o what_o treasure_n the_o virtuous_a gather_v and_o what_o treasure_n the_o covetous_a gather_v verse_n 27_o tree_n tree_n chap._n 7._o out_o of_o what_o the_o tree_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a in_o paradise_n grow_v verse_n 47_o chap._n 13._o a_o speech_n to_o the_o great_a and_o wide_a tree_n the_o generation_n of_o adam_n verse_n 52_o chap._n 14._o how_o the_o small_a grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n become_v a_o great_a tree_n verse_n 44_o chap._n 17._o why_o god_n do_v forbid_v man_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n also_o of_o his_o state_n before_o and_o after_o the_o fall_n verse_n 10_o chap._n 9_o how_o the_o paradisicall_a form_n be_v know_v on_o the_o tree_n all_o our_o fruit_n be_v good_a and_o evil_a verse_n 14_o chap._n 9_o our_o fruit_n upon_o the_o tree_n grow_v not_o of_o themselves_o verse_n 15_o trial_n chap._n 14._o the_o author_n can_v write_v nor_o express_v what_o joy_n the_o soul_n have_v after_o it_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o trial_n verse_n 54_o trinity_n chap._n 3._o what_o the_o number_n three_o or_o trinity_n be_v verse_n 12_o chap._n 5._o how_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v forth_o be_v a_o image_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n verse_n 41_o chap._n 5._o where_o the_o number_n three_o or_o trinity_n dwell_v verse_n 57_o chap._n 5._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o not_o the_o light_n of_o the_o eye_n comprehend_v the_o trinity_n verse_n 58_o chap._n 5._o there_o be_v nothing_o perfect_a but_o the_o number-three_a or_o trinity_n verse_n 59_o chap._n 16._o what_o the_o trinity_n be_v from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n verse_n 104_o turba_n chap._n 13._o how_o the_o turba_n destroy_v the_o multiplicity_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o envy_n and_o falsehood_n proceed_v verse_n 49_o chap._n 13._o how_o the_o turba_n exercise_v itself_o in_o the_o anger_n also_o of_o the_o spring_a up_o of_o the_o blossom_n of_o life_n verse_n 60_o turk_n turk_n chap._n 6._o how_o a_o turk_n attain_v god_n together_o with_o the_o child_n that_o be_v without_o understanding_n verse_n 21_o chap._n 6._o the_o turk_n say_v no._n he_o that_o honour_v the_o father_n honour_v the_o son_n verse_n 28_o chap._n 11._o the_o cause_n of_o the_o turk_n potency_n also_o how_o long_o their_o blindness_n shall_v continue_v verse_n 92_o chap._n 11._o the_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o devour_v the_o tree_n of_o the_o turk_n with_o his_o dragon_n mouth_n or_o tyrannous_a policy_n also_o what_o it_o be_v the_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o verse_n 93_o chap._n 11._o how_o the_o turk_n be_v become_v a_o wild_a tree_n verse_n 95_o vanity_n chap._n 15._o vanity_n and_o wantonness_n be_v the_o first_o lesson_n youth_n learn_v verse_n 7_o vial_n chap._n 5._o in_o the_o court_n of_o prince_n the_o vial_n of_o anger_n be_v pour_v forth_o through_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n verse_n 66_o virgin_n chap._n 6._o how_o the_o eternal_a virgin_n come_v into_o substance_n verse_n 80_o chap._n 6._o the_o word_n be_v the_o understanding_n in_o the_o eternal_a virgin_n verse_n 82_o chap._n 6._o neither_o the_o virgin_n nor_o the_o flesh_n do_v operate_v but_o the_o spirit_n verse_n 83_o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o eternal_a virgin_n out_o of_o which_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n become_v a_o image_n verse_n 12_o chap._n 13._o how_o our_o corrupt_a substance_n become_v earthly_a and_o how_o god_n in_o the_o heavenly_a virgin_n and_o also_o in_o the_o earthly_a virgin_n become_v man._n verse_n 19_o understand_v chap._n 3._o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n shall_v understand_v this_o verse_n 37_o chap._n 4._o advice_n to_o they_o that_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v this_o text._n verse_n 59_o chap._n 18._o if_o a_o ass_n shall_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o soul_n which_o fear_v god_n will_v understand_v it_o verse_n 46_o university_n chap._n 15._o what_o our_o child_n learn_v at_o the_o university_n verse_n 9_o chap._n 15._o how_o student_n in_o the_o university_n be_v advance_v to_o govern_v in_o church_n and_o state_n and_o how_o they_o rule_v then_o verse_n 10_o chap._n 16._o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o mystery_n hide_v from_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o high_a school_n or_o university_n verse_n 29_o uppermost_a chap._n 9_o how_o the_o uppermost_a desire_v the_o nethermost_a and_o the_o nethermost_a the_o uppermost_a verse_n 109_o warn_v chap._n 5._o a_o warn_v not_o to_o account_v these_o thing_n fiction_n verse_n 147_o chap._n 5._o a_o warn_v to_o go_v out_o from_o contention_n a_o reproof_n to_o babel_n verse_n 149_o chap._n 7._o a_o warn_v to_o he_o that_o be_v fall_v to_o rise_v again_o verse_n 13_o chap._n 8._o of_o god_n care_n in_o warn_v of_o his_o child_n verse_n 48_o chap._n 11._o a_o warn_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o go_v out_o from_o the_o whore_n of_o seem_a holiness_n verse_n 51_o chap._n 11._o a_o warning_n not_o to_o run_v after_o disputation_n and_o contention_n verse_n 86_o chap._n 12._o a_o warning_n to_o those_o that_o be_v here_o advance_v to_o honour_n verse_n 5_o chap._n 12._o a_o warning_n to_o the_o rich_a to_o be_v meek_a and_o gentle_a verse_n 6_o chap._n 12._o a_o warning_n against_o the_o devil_n who_o sow_v weed_n what_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o christ_n be_v verse_n 15_o chap._n 12._o a_o warning_n to_o wrestle_v in_o patience_n verse_n 47_o chap._n 13._o the_o author_n warning_n will_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a verse_n 41_o chap._n 13._o a_o warning_n to_o those_o that_o say_v if_o our_o teacher_n teach_v we_o not_o right_a let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o also_o of_o the_o mis-use_a of_o the_o baptism_n and_o supper_n verse_n 42_o chap._n 14._o a_o warning_n concern_v the_o way_n of_o appear_v holiness_n verse_n 8_o chap._n 14._o how_o god_n warn_v man_n of_o his_o wrath_n verse_n 69_o chap._n 15._o a_o warning_n concern_v the_o punishment_n that_o shall_v be_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n verse_n 16_o chap._n 16._o a_o fore_a warning_n of_o the_o antichristian_a wolf_n bear_v of_o a_o academy_n verse_n 26_o chap._n 16._o a_o warning_n not_o to_o trust_v in_o the_o skill_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n verse_n 33_o chap._n 18._o a_o warning_n to_o europe_n asia_n and_o africa_n concern_v thg_o strong_a bow_n that_o be_v bend_v advice_n to_o
the_o know_v whereof_o will_v be_v exceed_o useful_a to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o every_o soul_n which_o when_o i_o have_v read_v i_o be_v very_o much_o satisfy_v in_o my_o own_o soul_n and_o do_v desire_v that_o other_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o they_o so_o far_o as_o lie_v in_o i_o i_o have_v therefore_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o put_v this_o treatise_n into_o english_a which_o i_o choose_v to_o do_v rather_o out_o of_o the_o original_a then_o out_o of_o any_o translation_n because_o they_o many_o time_n come_v short_a of_o the_o author_n own_o meaning_n and_o because_o i_o find_v many_o error_n in_o some_o of_o they_o and_o he_o be_v so_o deep_a in_o his_o writing_n that_o we_o have_v need_v to_o desire_v that_o our_o soul_n may_v be_v put_v into_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o he_o be_v in_o else_o they_o can_v be_v full_o understand_v but_o the_o same_o god_n that_o satisfy_v his_o desire_n will_v satisfy_v we_o if_o we_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o he_o in_o our_o soul_n and_o let_v he_o do_v with_o we_o what_o he_o please_v concern_v the_o author_n he_o be_v from_o his_o youth_n much_o addict_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o sermon_n and_o hear_v that_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n luke_n 11._o ver_fw-la 13._o your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v it_o and_o by_o the_o difference_n and_o controversy_n in_o religion_n which_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o satisfy_v himself_o in_o he_o be_v so_o stir_v up_o and_o move_v to_o ask_v seek_v and_o knock_v that_o he_o may_v know_v the_o truth_n upon_o which_o hy_z the_o divine_a draw_v and_o will_v he_o be_v in_o spirit_n wrap_v into_o the_o holy_a sabbath_n in_o which_o he_o remain_v seven_o whole_a day_n in_o high_a joy_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n after_o he_o come_v to_o himfelse_n he_o lay_v aside_o the_o folly_n of_o youth_n and_o be_v drive_v thy_o divine_a zeal_n earnest_o to_o reprehend_v impudent_a scandalous_a and_o blasphemous_a speech_n and_o do_v forbear_v in_o all_o his_o action_n the_o least_o appearance_n of_o evil_a and_o continue_v to_o get_v his_o live_n by_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o hand_n till_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o sixth_o seculum_fw-la which_o be_v the_o year_n 160._o when_o he_o be_v a_o socond_a time_n possess_v with_o a_o divine_a light_n and_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o sudden_a object_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o inward_a ground_n or_o centre_n of_o the_o hide_a nature_n yet_o somewhat_o doubt_v he_o go_v out_o into_o a_o open_a field_n and_o there_o behold_v the_o miraculous_a work_n of_o the_o creator_n in_o the_o signature_n figure_n or_o shape_n of_o all_o create_a thing_n very_o clear_o and_o manifest_o lay_v open_a whereupon_o he_o be_v take_v with_o exceed_a joy_n yet_o hold_v his_o peace_n in_o silence_n praise_v god_n but_o ten_o year_n after_o in_o the_o year_n 1610._o through_o the_o overshadow_a of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o be_v a_o three_o time_n touch_v by_o god_n and_o renew_v and_o become_v so_o enlighten_v that_o least_o so_o great_a grace_n bestow_v upon_o he_o shall_v slip_v out_o of_o his_o memory_n and_o he_o resist_v his_o god_n he_o write_v private_o for_o himself_o without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o book_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n many_o book_n the_o title_n whereof_o follow_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o work_n which_o book_n contain_v such_o high_a and_o deep_o ground_v mystery_n of_o the_o deity_n as_o have_v not_o be_v reveal_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n on_o the_o 18._o novemb_n stilo_fw-it novo_fw-la betimes_o in_o the_o morning_n he_o call_v one_o of_o his_o son_n and_o ask_v if_o he_o also_o hear_v that_o excellent_a music_n he_o say_v no_o than_o he_o have_v that_o the_o door_n shall_v be_v open_v that_o that_o music_n may_v be_v the_o better_o hear_v afterward_o he_o ask_v what_o a_o clock_n it_o be_v be_v answer_v that_o it_o have_v strike_v two_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o yet_o my_o time_n my_o time_n be_v three_o hour_n hence_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o be_v hear_v to_o speak_v these_o word_n o_o thou_o strong_a god_n of_o host_n deliver_v i_o according_a to_o thy_o will_n o_o thou_o crucify_a lord_n jesus_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o receive_v i_o into_o thy_o kingdom_n when_o it_o be_v near_o about_o six_o of_o the_o clock_n he_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o son_n and_o bless_v they_o and_o say_v now_o i_o go_v hence_o into_o paradise_n then_o speak_v to_o his_o son_n to_o turn_v he_o and_o sigh_v deep_o he_o mild_o and_o quiet_o depart_v this_o world_n if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o great_a fruit_n that_o i_o conceive_v may_v grow_v to_o every_o one_o that_o study_v it_o i_o shall_v be_v sorry_a that_o i_o be_o the_o instrument_n to_o make_v such_o thing_n know_v in_o my_o native_a language_n and_o much_o more_o unwilling_a it_o shall_v be_v publish_v to_o the_o view_n of_o so_o many_o various_a mind_n as_o be_v now_o spring_v up_o but_o my_o hope_n be_v goodness_n will_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n will_v prevail_v to_o the_o subdue_a of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n now_o i_o ready_o submit_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o those_o who_o have_v that_o good_a desire_n and_o of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o proud_o and_o perverse_o wed_v to_o their_o own_o conceit_n when_o they_o have_v consider_v this_o author_n meaning_n whether_o this_o will_v not_o be_v as_o beneficial_a to_o we_o as_o it_o have_v be_v to_o other_o nation_n indeed_o my_o mind_n be_v lead_v to_o think_v that_o our_o trouble_a doubt_v soul_n may_v receive_v much_o comfort_n lead_v to_o that_o inward_a peace_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n that_o all_o the_o disturb_a sect_n and_o heresy_n arise_v from_o the_o darkness_n and_o malice_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n will_v be_v make_v to_o vanish_v and_o cease_v by_o that_o understanding_n which_o may_v be_v kindle_v in_o they_o from_o it_o they_o that_o rule_n will_v perceive_v how_o to_o effect_v all_o their_o good_a purpose_n to_o the_o joy_n and_o happiness_n of_o they_o that_o be_v subject_v to_o their_o government_n and_o subject_n will_v soon_o learn_v to_o obey_v in_o every_o thing_n as_o the_o primitive_a martyr_n do_v though_o they_o shall_v live_v under_o such_o governor_n as_o they_o do_v so_o god_n shall_v be_v glorify_v by_o all_o man_n love_n to_o one_o another_o and_o peace_n will_v flourish_v over_o all_o the_o earth_n it_o may_v be_v some_o will_v think_v it_o so_o hard_a to_o attain_v the_o understanding_n of_o this_o author_n when_o they_o read_v the_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o question_n which_o be_v far_o more_o difficult_a than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o because_o it_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o they_o all_o in_o brief_a that_o they_o will_v forbear_v to_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n as_o they_o suppose_v be_v requisite_a but_o if_o it_o shall_v prove_v a_o little_a hard_o than_o other_o writing_n the_o profit_n will_v countervail_v the_o labour_n with_o a_o hundredfold_a advantage_n yet_o let_v every_o one_o read_v it_o themselves_o or_o hear_v it_o read_v with_o their_o own_o ear_n that_o other_o misreport_n hinder_v they_o not_o from_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n and_o they_o shall_v no_o doubt_n attain_v it_o for_o i_o be_o convince_v by_o my_o own_o experience_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v according_a to_o their_o vast_a or_o narrow_a capacity_n who_o have_v according_a to_o my_o own_o measure_n be_v satisfy_v though_o i_o be_v one_o of_o the_o unworthy_a of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n j._n s._n the_o author_n preface_n to_o balthasar_z walter_n 1._o dear_a belove_a friend_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o reason_n to_o answer_v these_o your_o question_n for_o they_o contain_v the_o chief_a and_o great_a mystery_n which_o be_v alone_o know_v to_o god_n 2._o hence_o say_v egypt_n say_v dan._n 2.27_o and_o such_o a_o answer_n joseph_n give_v to_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n daniel_n to_o king_n nabuchadnezzar_n that_o which_o the_o king_n ask_v &_o desire_v of_o the_o learned_a chaldean_n astrologian_n and_o wise_a man_n be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n the_o god_n of_o heaven_n only_o can_v reveal_v secret_a thing_n it_o be_v not_o in_o my_o reason_n to_o answer_v the_o king_n but_o yet_o that_o the_o king_n may_v perceive_v the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n god_n have_v reveal_v it_o not_o that_o my_o reason_n be_v great_a than_o any_o man_n live_v 3._o so_o likewise_o i_o say_v to_o you_o you_o shall_v be_v answer_v not_o that_o my_o reason_n be_v great_a than_o any_o man_n live_v but_o only_o that_o you_o may_v perceive_v the_o thought_n the_o earnest_n seeeking_fw-mi and_o desire_n of_o
eternity_n and_o model_n and_o the_o model_n it_o be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n as_o a_o figure_n and_o all_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o abyss_n of_o eternity_n be_v therein_o and_o be_v behold_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o majesty_n as_o one_o wonder_n in_o many_o endless_a wonder_n 76._o also_o it_o be_v a_o image_n of_o god_n a_o virgin_n full_a of_o purity_n and_o chastity_n and_o no_o begettresse_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n only_o open_v the_o wonder_n in_o the_o power_n erblicket_v erblicket_v 77._o yet_o this_o virgin_n be_v the_o similitude_n of_o god_n his_o wisdom_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n itself_o spirit_n discover_v itself_o discern_v itself_o and_o always_o and_o in_o eternity_n open_v the_o wonder_n therein_o and_o the_o more_o be_v open_v the_o more_o be_v in_o it_o 78._o for_o she_o wisdom_n she_o the_o wisdom_n be_v without_o ground_n and_o number_n and_o as_o unmeasurable_a as_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v there_o be_v nothing_o like_o she_o also_o nothing_o can_v be_v find_v that_o may_v be_v liken_v to_o she_o for_o she_o be_v the_o only_a similitude_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v her_o essence_n therein_o 79._o she_o be_v a_o circle_n and_o model_n which_o so_o open_v our_o mind_n that_o we_o see_v she_o and_o god_n in_o she_o for_o our_o will_n be_v cast_v into_o she_o and_o she_o be_v in_o our_o will_n therefore_o we_o speak_v of_o god_n and_o see_v he_o in_o she_o as_o in_o our_o own_o propriety_n according_a to_o the_o hiddennesse_n of_o the_o humanity_n this_o see_v this_o or_o see_v sight_n be_v exceed_o precîous_a 80._o we_o must_v speak_v somewhat_o also_o of_o of_o of_o of_o the_o way_n or_o condition_n of_o darkness_n it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o enclose_v though_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o bar_v it_o up_o but_o it_o shut_v itself_o up_o and_o beget_v itself_o and_o be_v its_o own_o enemy_n to_o itself_o for_o it_o make_v its_o own_o source_n without_o ground_n and_o number_n and_o have_v no_o giver_n that_o can_v bestow_v this_o but_o the_o darkness_n own_o form_n 81._o it_o arise_v from_o the_o first_o desire_v when_o the_o desire_v itself_o desire_v or_o draw_v into_o itself_o contract_v itself_o and_o impregnate_v itself_o so_o that_o it_o become_v a_o very_a sting_a bitter_a astringent_a bitter_a or_o astringent_a harsh_a hard_a cold_a wrathful_a fire-spirit_n for_o the_o desire_n cause_v harshness_n by_o the_o attract_v in_o the_o will_n yet_o the_o draw_v be_v sting_v and_o the_o suffer_a bitter_a which_o the_o will_n will_v not_o and_o therefore_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o sting_a and_o enter_v into_o itself_o and_o make_v a_o peculiar_a principle_n wherein_o the_o majesty_n appear_v 82._o thus_o the_o great_a anguish_n arise_v in_o the_o bitter_a suffering_n and_o yet_o nothing_o be_v there_o neither_o that_o can_v suffer_v but_o it_o be_v thus_o in_o itself_o and_o it_o be_v its_o own_o life_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o glance_n the_o or_o glance_n splendour_n of_o the_o majesty_n will_v not_o be_v the_o one_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o for_o the_o flash_n be_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o the_o light_n with_o the_o majesty_n be_v in_o the_o liberty_n 83._o and_o this_o only_o be_v the_o difference_v the_o or_o difference_v divorce_n that_o the_o liberty_n be_v a_o still_o nothing_o which_o receive_v the_o light_n into_o it_o and_o make_v the_o darkness_n material_a and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o comprehensible_a substance_n comprehensible_a or_o substance_n essence_n but_o a_o dark_a spirit_n and_o power_n a_o fill_n of_o the_o liberty_n in_o itself_o that_o be_v within_o the_o desire_n and_o not_o without_o it_o for_o without_o it_o be_v the_o liberty_n 84._o therefore_o god_n be_v the_o most_o hide_a and_o the_o most_o manifest_a and_o that_o be_v the_o magnum_fw-la the_o or_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la great_a mystery_n and_o the_o abyss_n be_v hide_v and_o yet_o manifest_a as_o the_o darkness_n be_v to_o our_o fight_n but_o the_o source_n be_v unsearchable_a till_o the_o will_v sink_v down_o into_o it_o and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v find_v and_o feel_v when_o the_o will_n lose_v its_o life_n its_o or_o life_n light_n and_o herein_o lie_v the_o ground_n of_o true_a faith_n let_v this_o be_v tell_v you_o you_o teacher_n in_o babel_n 85._o see_v then_o there_o be_v a_o abyss_n which_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o darkness_n be_v call_v ground_n wherein_o the_o source_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o life_n for_o the_o wrathful_a flash_n be_v the_o awaken_n of_o the_o life_n although_o it_o be_v nothing_o there_o but_o in_o itself_o and_o it_o be_v also_o a_o desire_v and_o that_o desire_v be_v a_o seek_v and_o yet_o it_o can_v find_v nothing_o but_o a_o glass_n and_o a_o similitude_n of_o the_o dark_a wrathful_a source_n wherein_o nothing_o be_v 86._o for_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o earnest_a wrathful_a flash_n and_o of_o the_o sharp_a and_o stern_a and_o stern_a severe_a power_n which_o be_v god_n according_a to_o which_o he_o call_v himself_o a_o consume_a fire_n and_o a_o angry_a zealous_a angry_a or_o zealous_a jealous_a god_n 87._o and_o this_o glass_n be_v also_o without_o ground_n without_o beginning_n and_o without_o end_n and_o yet_o have_v a_o eternal_a beginning_n and_o a_o eternal_a end_n and_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n that_o the_o abyss_n be_v blue_a dusky_a and_o fiery_a ir_z be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n for_o the_o firmament_n be_v a_o second_o glass_n proceed_v from_o this_o 88_o as_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a source_n in_o every_o thing_n and_o each_o be_v always_o the_o glass_n begetter_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o nothing_o except_v all_o thing_n be_v according_a to_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o ternarie_a 89._o see_v then_o there_o be_v a_o glass_n in_o the_o abyss_n in_o which_o the_o source_n behold_v itself_o so_o it_o be_v also_o a_o figure_n and_o image_n of_o the_o source_n which_o stand_v before_o the_o source_n and_o do_v or_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o be_v a_o virgin_n of_o the_o source_n wherein_o the_o wrathfulness_n of_o the_o flash_n itself_o flash_n or_o discover_v itself_o discern_v itself_o infinite_o without_o number_n and_o always_o open_v its_o wonder_n therein_o by_o the_o bitter_a spirit_n of_o the_o rigle_v the_o or_o rigle_v stir_a essence_n 90._o which_o have_v its_o life_n in_o the_o flash_n so_o that_o it_o fly_v more_o swift_o than_o a_o thought_n and_o even_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v and_o proceed_v herein_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o live_a creature_n be_v herein_o with_o their_o root_n each_o life_n according_a to_o its_o principle_n 91._o and_o in_o this_o spirit_n of_o the_o fire-flash_n consist_v the_o great_a almighty_a life_n for_o it_o be_v consume_v as_o the_o flash_n consume_v the_o darkness_n and_o as_o the_o fire_n consume_v all_o thing_n and_o yet_o remain_v a_o life_n in_o itself_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o must_v have_v substance_n have_v substance_n essentiality_n or_o else_o it_o remain_v a_o dark_a hungry_a fire_n a_o will_v to_o devour_v and_o to_o enjoy_v nothing_o a_o will_n to_o rage_n and_o sting_n and_o to_o find_v nothing_o but_o itself_o whence_o essentiality_n viz._n the_o water_n and_o also_o earth_n also_o or_o substantiality_n or_o earth_n sulphur_n be_v beget_v and_o beget_v itself_o from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n 92._o and_o here_o my_o belove_a friend_n seek_v the_o first_o root_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o fire_n life_n and_o the_o second_o in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o light_n in_o the_o majesty_n and_o so_o you_o shall_v find_v god_n image_n and_o likeness_n and_o the_o great_a secret_n great_a or_o hide_a secret_n mystery_n of_o the_o deity_n lie_v therein_o 93._o and_o although_o there_o be_v such_o a_o eye_n of_o the_o wrathfulness_n wherein_o the_o earnest_a stern_a earnest_a or_o strong_a or_o stern_a severe_a fire-life_n take_v its_o original_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o rent_n all_o or_o rent_n sever_v from_o the_o life_n of_o the_o light_n but_o be_v one_o only_a life_n that_o have_v two_o principle_n for_o it_o burn_v in_o two_o source_n which_o be_v within_o one_o another_o and_o it_o be_v one_o only_a spirit_n have_v two_o difference_n and_o two_o will_n one_o will_n dwell_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o light_n 94._o and_o know_v certain_o for_o a_o truth_n that_o the_o dark_a fire-life_n be_v the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n for_o it_o be_v the_o fierce_a the_o or_o stern_a or_o fierce_a severe_a anger_n of_o god_n 95._o but_o do_v not_o you_o seek_v as_o babel_n that_o great_a city_n of_o confusion_n upon_o earth_n have_v seek_v which_o we_o blame_v not_o for_o any_o thing_n but_o
the_o begin_n of_o the_o essence_n than_o i_o find_v the_o eye_n which_o be_v god_n which_o be_v a_o desire_a will_n of_o eternity_n which_o enter_v into_o itself_o and_o seek_v the_o abyss_n in_o itself_o 264._o it_o be_v in_o nothing_o but_o it_o be_v the_o glass_n of_o the_o abyss_n it_o seek_v itself_o and_o find_v itself_o and_o that_o which_o be_v find_v seek_v again_o a_o model_n wherein_o it_o can_v seek_v find_v and_o see_v itself_o and_o that_o proceed_v so_o far_o till_o it_o come_v to_o the_o number_n 10._o number_n x._o 10._o ten_o 265._o then_o the_o last_o find_v the_o first_o again_o in_o itself_o and_o so_o the_o last_o become_v the_o model_n and_o glass_n of_o the_o first_o and_o the_o first_o of_o the_o last_o and_o so_o it_o become_v a_o eternal_a band_n and_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o will_n in_o the_o desire_n seek_v and_o find_v and_o the_o mystery_n the_o great_a mystery_n mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la be_v include_v in_o this_o essence_n 266._o but_o now_o the_o middlemost_a in_o the_o desire_n will_v to_o have_v a_o satiate_v a_o or_o satiate_v fulfil_n wherein_o it_o may_v rest_v or_o else_o all_o will_v be_v in_o a_o anguish_a source_n and_o the_o desire_v draw_v forth_o the_o middlemost_a of_o all_o form_n wherewith_o it_o satiate_v its_o hunger_n wherewith_o also_o it_o be_v in_o joy_n in_o itself_o in_o perfection_n and_o so_o out_o of_o the_o anguish_n there_o come_v a_o love_n a_o satiate_v of_o the_o source_n and_o the_o middlemost_a be_v sulphur_n wherewith_o the_o spirit_n enliven_v spirit_n or_o quicken_v or_o enliven_v refresh_v itself_o in_o the_o will_n for_o sulphur_n have_v two_o form_n in_o it_o viz._n light_n viz._n phur_n power_n sul_z light_n power_n and_o light_n 267._o and_o this_o together_o be_v the_o essence_n bear_v out_o of_o all_o form_n it_o be_v substantiality_n be_v materia_fw-la substantiality_n matter_n essentiality_n corporality_n the_o divine_a body_n christ_n heavenly_a flesh_n and_o it_o be_v the_o full_a satiate_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o o_o also_o it_o be_v the_o rest_n and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o deity_n it_o subsi_v in_o the_o virgin_n wisdom_n 268._o the_o cross_n be_v its_o bound_n its_o or_o end_n pitch_z bound_n limit_n and_o it_o be_v the_o essentiality_n which_o by_o sink_v enter_v into_o death_n as_o be_v mention_v before_o where_o the_o wrath_n remain_v in_o death_n and_o it_o be_v quiet_a be_v or_o quiet_a still_o as_o a_o death_n or_o a_o nothing_o and_o the_o life_n sprout_v up_o out_o of_o it_o in_o another_o principle_n 269._o itself_o be_v not_o the_o principle_n but_o the_o principle_n be_v bear_v in_o it_o all_o glass_n of_o the_o magic_n be_v manifest_v in_o it_o and_o all_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o bearer_n the_o or_o genitrix_n or_o bearer_n begettresse_n it_o contain_v the_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la and_o out_o of_o it_o the_o spirit_n open_v the_o wonder_n of_o eternity_n the_o spirit_n give_v it_o the_o essence_n for_o it_o be_v the_o food_n for_o the_o hunger_n of_o the_o spirit_n 270._o it_o be_v a_o essence_n of_o wonder_n without_o number_n and_o end_v also_o it_o have_v no_o beginning_n for_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o desire_n make_v it_o begin_v from_o eternity_n and_o it_o continue_v in_o continue_v or_o in_o to_o eternity_n it_o be_v a._n be_v or_o a._n the_o body_n of_o the_o ternary_a which_o be_v call_v god_n and_o the_o a._n the_o or_o a._n body_n of_o angel_n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n subsi_v in_o a_o image_n or_o else_o he_o will_v not_o be_v know_v 271._o thus_o he_o know_v himself_o in_o the_o image_n and_o seek_v the_o best_a magic_n and_o he_o find_v what_o he_o seek_v and_o eat_v it_o and_o thereby_o give_v his_o will_n to_o the_o divine_a body_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o eternity_n in_o the_o holy_a principle_n 272._o for_o the_o wonder_n arise_v in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o corporeal_a spirit_n which_o wonder_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o eternity_n viz._n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thus_o there_o be_v a_o sound_n and_o song_n proceed_v from_o the_o eternal_a wonder_n for_o the_o will_n of_o the_o corporeal_a spirit_n be_v therein_o 273._o and_o in_o these_o seven_o form_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v increase_v and_o perfect_v for_o it_o be_v a_o satiate_v of_o the_o etenall_a desire_n and_o it_o be_v the_o eternal_a food_n 274._o but_o see_v all_o essence_n arise_v from_o fire_n therefore_o we_o will_v clear_o set_v before_o you_o the_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la and_o show_v you_o paradise_n if_o any_o to_o who_o this_o be_v tell_v and_o discover_v will_v be_v blind_a let_v he_o adventure_v sh_n adventure_v to_o per_fw-la sh_n it_o with_o babel_n 275._o you_o know_v that_o every_o life_n consist_v in_o fire_n and_o water_n and_o the_o essentiality_n be_v its_o body_n and_o the_o body_n proceed_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o it_o be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n again_o be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o high_a and_o great_a nourishment_n great_a or_o nourishment_n nutriment_n be_v in_o himself_o for_o the_o outward_a body_n can_v not_o sustain_v he_o if_o the_o true_a life_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o 276._o now_o then_o fire_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o life_n and_o light_n be_v the_o second_o cause_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o three_o cause_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o essence_n which_o close_v itself_o in_o one_o only_a body_n and_o manife_v itself_o and_o so_o find_v by_o seek_v 277._o and_o every_o essence_n is._n essence_n is._n consist_v in._n consist_v in._n of_o two_o essence_n viz._n of_o a_o inward_a and_o a_o outward_a one_o seek_v and_o find_v the_o other_o the_o outward_a be_v nature_n the_o inward_a be_v spirit_n above_o nature_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o separation_n but_o in_o that_o which_o be_v include_v in_o a_o time_n there_o the_o time_n part_v the_o limit_n so_o that_o the_o end_n find_v the_o beginning_n 278._o thus_o you_o see_v also_o how_o the_o true_a essentiality_n arise_v from_o the_o light_n for_o it_o be_v the_o satiate_v of_o the_o will_v the_o water_n arise_v from_o the_o meekness_n of_o the_o light_n for_o the_o desire_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o meekness_n and_o keep_v it_o because_o it_o have_v a_o good_a taste_n good_a or_o taste_n relish_n and_o so_o the_o meekness_n become_v essential_a and_o it_o be_v a_o essence_n of_o the_o fire_n a_o satiate_v of_o the_o desire_a wrath_n a_o quench_n of_o the_o wrath_n and_o a_o corporality_n of_o the_o fire_n for_o when_o the_o body_n depart_v body_n or_o perish_v or_o die_v or_o corrupt_v or_o depart_v be_v dead_a than_o its_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n in_o that_o which_o give_v a_o beginning_n to_o it_o it_o be_v in_o that_o glass_n 279._o now_o then_o as_o the_o source_n be_v twofold_a so_o also_o the_o water_n be_v twofold_a viz._n a_o outward_a and_o a_o inward_a the_o one_o belong_v to_o the_o spirit_n the_o other_o to_o the_o outward_a life_n the_o outward_a be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o death_n and_o the_o inward_a be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o outward_a for_o the_o outward_a stand_v between_o wrath_n and_o paradise_n in_o the_o thing_n the_o death_n that_o be_v sink_v down_o into_o the_o centre_n in_o a_o thing_n insunken_a death_n and_o the_o inward_a be_v paradise_n itself_o for_o the_o spirit_n grow_v up_o therein_o out_o of_o the_o eternity_n 280._o you_o may_v very_o well_o see_v that_o this_o be_v true_a as_o follow_v observe_v the_o summer_n and_o winter_n heat_v and_o cold_a and_o your_o eye_n will_v soon_o be_v open_v if_o you_o be_v bear_v not_o without_o not_o or_o without_o outward_o but_o within_o yourself_o with_o a_o true_a magic_a will_n to_o find_v god_n for_o it_o be_v very_o visible_a very_o visible_a plain_a 281._o for_o the_o water_n in_o the_o deep_a arise_v from_o the_o fire_n not_o from_o the_o wrath_n but_o from_o the_o light_n for_o the_o light_n proceed_v from_o the_o fire_n and_o have_v a_o draw_v a_o long_v suck_v draw_v seek_n of_o its_o own_o it_o seek_v a_o glass_n to_o behold_v itself_o in_o and_o it_o seek_v a_o habitation_n and_o draw_v it_o in_o it_o or_o in_o by_o its_o desire_n into_o itself_o and_o dwell_v therein_o and_o that_o which_o be_v draw_v in_o be_v water_n which_o receive_v the_o light_n else_o if_o the_o light_n do_v not_o dwell_v in_o the_o water_n the_o deep_a of_o the_o world_n can_v not_o comprehend_v the_o light_n the_o water_n be_v the_o satiate_v of_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o light_n 282._o and_o the_o water_n again_o seek_v the_o glass_n and_o will_v have_v a_o house_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o that_o be_v flesh_n as_o you_o see_v the_o
water_n receive_v the_o shadow_n of_o all_o bodily_a substance_n so_o that_o the_o body_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o water_n and_o that_o be_v because_o the_o seek_n of_o the_o water_n have_v captivate_v it_o 283._o furthermore_o you_o see_v herein_o the_o end_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o eye_n find_v its_o life_n in_o the_o water_n and_o so_o go_v back_o into_o the_o seven_o form_n and_o see_v its_o body_n in_o the_o water_n the_o outward_a desire_v no_o more_o this_o body_n desire_v no_o other_o body_n more_o in_o the_o outward_a but_o it_o look_v back_o after_o its_o mother_n of_o which_o a_o glass_n be_v a_o true_a example_n which_o be_v water_n and_o fire_n and_o it_o receive_v the_o image_n very_o plain_o 284._o and_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o the_o end_n go_v back_o again_o and_o seek_v the_o beginning_n and_o no_o further_o outward_o further_o or_o outward_o in_o the_o outward_a for_o this_o world_n have_v a_o limit_n and_o be_v include_v in_o time_n and_o hasten_v to_o the_o limit_n and_o there_o the_o end_n find_v the_o beginning_n and_o this_o world_n be_v as_o a_o model_n or_o glass_n in_o the_o beginning_n by_o this_o you_o may_v find_v somewhat_o of_o the_o mystery_n and_o behave_v yourselves_o well_o in_o the_o beginning_n that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o wonder_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 285._o and_o know_v that_o the_o second_o form_n second_o or_o form_n kind_n of_o water_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o glass_n of_o its_o father_n of_o its_o maker_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v find_v only_o by_o its_o maker_n itself_o find_v not_o itself_o for_o so_o long_o as_o a_o thing_n go_v outward_a go_v outward_a forward_o there_o be_v no_o find_v in_o the_o inward_a but_o the_o spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o inward_a that_o find_v itself_o in_o the_o outward_a 286._o yet_o the_o outward_a life_n find_v not_o the_o inward_a unless_o it_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o inward_a and_o than_o it_o find_v by_o the_o inward_a spirit_n and_o so_o the_o outward_a life_n speak_v of_o the_o inward_a and_o know_v it_o not_o but_o the_o inward_a spirit_n fill_v the_o outward_a so_o that_o the_o outward_a be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o mouth_n and_o the_o inward_a have_v and_o produce_v the_o word_n and_o so_o the_o inward_a kingdom_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o outward_a by_o the_o sound_n which_o be_v a_o wonder_n 287._o the_o inward_a be_v a_o prophet_n and_o the_o outward_a apprehend_v it_o not_o but_o if_o he_o do_v apprehend_v it_o he_o have_v the_o essentiality_n of_o god_n in_o he_o that_o be_v the_o divine_a flesh_n christ_n flesh_n the_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o yet_o the_o prophet_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n but_o that_o flesh_n receive_v his_o power_n and_o virtue_n and_o assure_v the_o outward_a man_n that_o he_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o his_o maker_n will_v have_v do_v and_o such_o a_o condition_n this_o pen_n be_v in_o and_o no_o otherwise_o 288._o and_o thus_o we_o know_v the_o foundation_n the_o foundation_n ground_n of_o this_o world_n that_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o inward_a according_a to_o both_o the_o mother_n that_o be_v according_a to_o both_o the_o fire_n viz._n according_a to_o the_o fire_n of_o wrath_n and_o according_a to_o the_o fire_n of_o light_n the_o sun_n be_v a_o instance_n a_o or_o idea_n or_o instance_n model_n or_o glass_n of_o the_o light_n of_o eternity_n and_o the_o outward_a fire_n be_v a_o glass_n of_o the_o wrath_n and_o the_o essentiality_n of_o they_o both_o be_v water_n and_o earth_n the_o father_n the_o resemble_v the_o father_n earth_n be_v the_o essentiality_n of_o wrath_n and_o the_o son_n the_o the_o son_n water_n of_o the_o light_n and_o the_o ghost_n the_o the_o holy_a ghost_n air_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n which_o be_v call_v god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n 289._o yet_o you_o must_v know_v that_o this_o world_n be_v not_o the_o essence_n of_o eternity_n but_o a_o figure_n or_o a_o glass_n of_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a principle_n peculiar_a or_o three_o principle_n principle_n because_o it_o have_v its_o own_o life_n and_o yet_o consist_v only_o in_o the_o magic_n seek_v of_o the_o inward_a 290._o the_o fiat_n the_o verbum_fw-la fiat_n word_n fiat_n be_v the_o artificer_n the_o or_o maker_n or_o ruler_n or_o orderer_n as_o a_o artificer_n master_n of_o the_o outward_a for_o it_o keep_v the_o outward_a in_o its_o conceive_a glass_n the_o outward_a be_v not_o the_o glass_n but_o it_o be_v a_o similitude_n in_o which_o his_o spirit_n do_v appear_v do_v or_o contrive_v form_n appear_v express_v itself_o in_o work_n of_o wonder_n that_o it_o may_v see_v the_o wonder_n of_o both_o fire_n viz._n of_o the_o wrath_n and_o of_o the_o light_n and_o so_o continual_o bring_v the_o end_n of_o all_o essence_n into_o the_o beginning_n therefore_o this_o world_n round_o world_n or_o be_v like_o a_o wheel_n that_o turn_v round_o turn_v round_o for_o the_o end_n continual_o seek_v the_o beginning_n and_o when_o it_o find_v the_o wonder_n than_o the_o end_n give_v the_o wonder_n to_o the_o beginning_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o this_o world_n 291._o the_o life_n of_o every_o creature_n be_v a_o wonder_n before_o the_o beginning_n for_o the_o abyss_n know_v nothing_o of_o it_o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o eye_n find_v all_o and_o set_v the_o model_n in_o itself_o so_o that_o it_o have_v a_o eternal_a number_n and_o delight_v itself_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o wonder_n the_o eight_o form_n of_o fire_n 292._o see_v then_o a_o essence_n consist_v thus_o in_o two_o form_n the_o one_o of_o which_o take_v a_o bottomless_a a_o abyssall_n bottomless_a unsearchable_a beginning_n into_o itself_o and_o keep_v it_o eternal_o and_o the_o other_o of_o they_o be_v the_o model_n of_o the_o eternal_a form_v eternal_a or_o contrive_v or_o conceive_v or_o form_v frame_v and_o the_o body_n of_o it_o include_v in_o a_o limit_n therefore_o the_o turba_n must_v be_v consider_v which_o destroy_v the_o include_v frame_v life_n again_o and_o set_v the_o model_n of_o the_o frame_a wonder_n in_o the_o begin_n again_o and_o present_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o the_o begin_n as_o be_v not_o from_o eternity_n but_o only_o in_o the_o frame_v time_n 293._o my_o belove_a friend_n such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v show_v to_o you_o and_o such_o as_o you_o be_v who_o seek_v the_o beginning_n for_o your_o mind_n be_v our_o mystery_n you_o shall_v seek_v it_o in_o we_o not_o in_o i_o i_o the_o outward_a man_n have_v it_o not_o but_o the_o inward_a in_o the_o virgin_n wherein_o god_n dwell_v have_v it_o which_o twofold_a which_o or_o call_v itself_o twofold_a speak_v of_o itself_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n 294._o my_o outward_a man_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o mystery_n but_o god_n have_v so_o prepare_v it_o that_o he_o may_v reveal_v himself_o to_o you_o by_o that_o mean_n that_o you_o shall_v know_v he_o by_o some_o other_o mean_n and_o not_o say_v my_o wit_n have_v do_v it_o 295._o because_o you_o be_v a_o very_a learned_a person_n therefore_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o god_n also_o love_v the_o simple_a and_o such_o as_o be_v contemn_v of_o the_o world_n if_o he_o seek_v god_n as_o i_o have_v do_v and_o you_o shall_v know_v also_o that_o the_o true_a invention_n consist_v not_o in_o art_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o will_n of_o god_n 296._o for_o this_o hand_n be_v simple_a and_o account_v foolish_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n as_o you_o know_v and_o yet_o there_o lie_v such_o a_o treasure_n a_o arcanum_n or_o a_o hâ—dden_a treasure_n secret_a therein_o as_o be_v incomprehensible_a to_o reason_n 297._o therefore_o have_v a_o care_n pour_v oil_n into_o the_o wound_n that_o require_v heal_v and_o consider_v what_o christ_n 25._o christ_n mark_v 10.23_o 24_o 25._o say_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o that_o man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n who_o be_v entangle_v with_o belly_n with_o or_o care_n for_o the_o belly_n worldly_a care_n have_v great_a power_n and_o honour_n 298._o you_o shall_v not_o find_v this_o plant_n among_o the_o high_a one_o of_o this_o world_n for_o they_o for_o you_o have_v no_o power_n with_o they_o you_o can_v you_o be_v a_o mystery_n to_o they_o the_o spirit_n itself_o seek_v the_o beginning_n look_v to_o it_o play_v not_o the_o hypocrite_n for_o the_o beginning_n be_v paradisicall_a that_o the_o impure_a enter_v not_o into_o the_o pure_a and_o at_o last_o the_o serpent_n beguile_v eve_n again_o 299._o let_v no_o soothe_v no_o soothe_v dissimulation_n be_v in_o you_o but_o plain_a deal_n yea_o and_o no_o and_o fear_v not_o for_o that_o
of_o the_o deity_n 8._o the_o three_o the_o trinity_n or_o number_v three_o ternarie_a move_v itself_o with_o the_o creation_n and_o breathe_v in_o of_o the_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o seed_n as_o a_o bud_n essence_n bud_n or_o of_o grow_a essence_n grow_v from_o the_o essence_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v breathe_v into_o the_o inward_a centre_n into_o the_o inward_a man_n into_o the_o heavenly_a heartblood_n into_o the_o water_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n with_o both_o the_o inward_a principle_n 9_o and_o the_o outward_a spirit_n viz._n the_o air_n and_o the_o whole_a outward_a principle_n with_o the_o star_n and_o element_n do_v cleave_v to_o the_o inward_a and_o the_o outward_a spirit_n breathe_v its_o life_n time_n life_n at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o the_o soul_n through_o the_o nostril_n into_o the_o heart_n into_o the_o outward_a heart_n into_o the_o flâ—sh_n the_o adam_n fiâ—st_a flâ—sh_n earthly_a flesh_n which_o be_v not_o then_o so_o earthy_a for_o it_o come_v from_o the_o matrix_fw-la from_o the_o longing_n the_o suck_v draw_v or_o longing_n seek_n from_o which_o the_o earth_n become_v corporeal_a 10._o and_o thus_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v carry_v upon_o the_o chariot_n of_o the_o soul_n upon_o the_o inward_a majestic_a will_n and_o move_v upon_o the_o water_n for_o the_o water_n comprehend_v he_o not_o and_o therefore_o he_o move_v upon_o it_o and_o in_o it_o it_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o soul_n burn_v out_o from_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o a_o light_n do_v from_o a_o candle_n and_o go_v through_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n as_o a_o king_n through_o his_o dominion_n 11._o and_o it_o can_v rule_v powerful_o over_o the_o outward_a principle_n if_o its_o will_n be_v enter_v again_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n into_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 12._o but_o the_o property_n the_o or_o property_n source_n of_o the_o wrath_n also_o insinuate_v itself_o with_o the_o breathe_n in_o viz._n with_o the_o original_a of_o the_o soul_n 13._o so_o that_o the_o soul_n can_v not_o remain_v god_n image_n unless_o it_o remain_v in_o humility_n and_o obedience_n and_o yield_v its_o will_n into_o god_n will_n wherein_o it_o be_v a_o angel_n and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n or_o else_o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a very_o or_o dangerous_a difficult_a for_o a_o creature_n to_o rule_v such_o two_o principle_n as_o the_o wrathful_a and_o the_o outward_a be_v the_o outward_a be_v also_o bear_v out_o of_o the_o wrathful_a 14._o therefore_o sure_o its_o temptation_n be_v not_o only_o the_o bite_n of_o a_o apple_n nor_o do_v it_o continue_v only_o for_o some_o few_o hour_n but_o forty_o day_n just_o so_o long_o as_o christ_n be_v tempt_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o that_o also_o by_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o so_o be_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n while_o moses_n be_v forty_o day_n in_o the_o mount_n when_o they_o stand_v not_o but_o make_v a_o calf_n the_o five_o question_n how_o be_v the_o soul_n peculiar_o fashion_v and_o what_o be_v its_o form_n 1._o when_o a_o twig_n grow_v out_o of_o a_o tree_n the_o form_n of_o it_o be_v like_o the_o tree_n indeed_o it_o be_v not_o the_o stock_n and_o the_o root_n but_o yet_o the_o form_n of_o it_o be_v like_o the_o tree_n so_o also_o when_o a_o mother_n bring_v forth_o a_o child_n it_o be_v a_o image_n of_o she_o 2._o and_o this_o can_v be_v otherways_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o that_o can_v make_v it_o otherwise_o unless_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o turba_n which_o many_o time_n awaken_v a_o monster_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o its_o child_n its_o the_o imagination_n or_o longing_n or_o lust_a of_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n inceptive_a maker_n as_o in_o the_o wherein_o the_o monde_n signify_v the_o earthly_a matrix_fw-la of_o the_o elementary_a macrocosm_n in_o the_o microcosm_n wherein_o the_o fiat_fw-la make_v a_o longing_n a_o make_v a_o monde_n monstrum_fw-la a_o moon_n monster_n monstum_fw-la lunare_fw-la or_o a_o lust-monster_n such_o a_o child_n as_o be_v deform_v by_o the_o mother_n want_v of_o her_o longing_n monstrous_a monster_n in_o the_o turba_n 3._o so_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o round_a globe_n according_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n through_o which_o the_o cross_n go_v and_o which_o divide_v itself_o into_o two_o part_n viz._n into_o two_o eye_n stand_v back_o to_o back_n as_o we_o have_v make_v the_o figure_n above_o with_o two_o rainbow_n the_o cross_n go_v through_o they_o both_o and_o with_o one_o point_n reach_v upward_o in_o the_o midst_n between_o the_o bow_n which_o signify_v which_o or_o signify_v resemble_v a_o sprout_v through_o the_o fire_n through_o the_o anguish_n as_o through_o death_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o death_n but_o a_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o itself_o into_o another_o source_n stand_v thus_o in_o the_o midst_n between_o the_o two_o bow_n as_o a_o sprout_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o cross_n 4._o and_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o cross_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n signify_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n enter_v into_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o light_n and_o clothe_v the_o soul_n viz._n the_o centre_n with_o divine_a essentiality_n 5._o the_o arm_n at_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o the_o cross_n signify_v that_o its_o original_n be_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o it_o contain_v the_o first_o principle_n and_o so_o belong_v to_o the_o father_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o original_a eye_n in_o the_o strong_a and_o eager_a power_n as_o a_o lord_n and_o ruler_n over_o nature_n 6._o and_o the_o nether_a part_n of_o the_o cross_n represent_v water_n viz._n humility_n or_o death_n signify_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o domineer_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o inflame_v itself_o but_o shall_v sink_v down_o in_o itself_o and_o under_o itself_o before_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a in_o its_o will_n that_o god_n may_v live_v in_o it_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lead_v and_o govern_v it_o so_o that_o it_o may_v not_o do_v what_o turba_n in_o the_o fire_n will_v but_o what_o the_o will_n in_o love_n in_o or_o love_n light_n will_v 7._o therefore_o its_o will_n shall_v sink_v down_o into_o soft_a humlilty_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o so_o it_o go_v out_o from_o the_o turba_n of_o the_o fire_n for_o its_o will_n be_v not_o in_o it_o and_o then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o imagination_n which_o can_v bring_v forth_o such_o a_o glass_n as_o in_o which_o it_o may_v behold_v itself_o in_o the_o fire_n and_o find_v that_o it_o be_v a_o lord_n and_o so_o be_v proud_a and_o rule_v itself_o by_o its_o own_o may_v as_o lucifer_n do_v and_o adam_n paradise_n 8._o we_o mean_v thus_o the_o soul_n in_o itself_o be_v a_o globe_n with_o a_o cross_n and_o two_o eye_n a_o holy_a divine_a one_o and_o a_o wrathful_a hellish_a one_o in_o the_o fire_n this_o it_o shall_v shut_v and_o hidden_o and_o or_o hidden_o secret_o reign_v therewith_o through_o the_o anguish_n viz._n through_o death_n in_o the_o second_o principle_n in_o love_n 9_o and_o if_o love_v embrace_v it_o than_o the_o wrathful_a fire_n be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o not_o perceive_v but_o it_o become_v the_o joyful_a life_n of_o paradise_n otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v no_o life_n nor_o dominion_n in_o the_o meekness_n if_o the_o fire_n do_v not_o put_v itself_o into_o it_o but_o the_o still_a eternity_n will_v remain_v without_o essence_n for_o all_o essence_n arise_v in_o the_o fire_n 10_o and_o then_o three_o as_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n with_o all_o its_o member_n the_o soul_n be_v form_v as_o follow_v 11._o the_o soul_n be_v the_o stock_n or_o root_n resemble_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o ternarie_a which_o be_v like_o a_o eye_n a_o globe_n a_o cross_n and_o its_o will_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o eternal_a will_n be_v a_o spirit_n which_o have_v the_o true_a soul_n under_o soul_n or_o under_o in_o its_o power_n and_o this_o spirit_n open_v the_o essence_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o water_n so_o that_o its_o whole_a form_n seem_v like_o a_o tree_n have_v many_o twig_n and_o branch_n be_v distribute_v into_o all_o the_o branch_n of_o its_o tree_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o follow_v 13._o the_o spirit_n part_v itself_o into_o the_o whole_a body_n we_o mean_v in_o the_o tincture_n into_o all_o the_o member_n they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o its_o branch_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n resemble_v the_o whole_a man_n with_o every_o member_n 14._o and_o herein_o it_o be_v the_o true_a image_n of_o god_n also_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o it_o
if_o it_o be_v faithful_a if_o not_o than_o the_o devil_n dwell_v in_o it_o to_o which_o of_o these_o it_o give_v itself_o either_o to_o covetousness_n and_o haughtiness_n or_o to_o love_n and_o humility_n to_o that_o it_o belong_v 15._o but_o if_o it_o persevere_v in_o abomination_n in_o malice_n or_o abomination_n wickedness_n and_o so_o lose_v god_n than_o it_o lose_v the_o cross_n and_o its_o eye_n be_v a_o hellish_a eye_n and_o its_o turba_n introduce_v the_o form_n and_o i_o model_n of_o a_o horrible_a beast_n into_o the_o eye_n and_o into_o the_o will_n and_o spirit_n 16._o therefore_o christ_n call_v the_o pharisee_n 23.33_o pharisee_n mat._n 23.33_o serpent_n and_o generation_n of_o viper_n for_o so_o the_o figure_n of_o their_o spirit_n in_o their_o pride_n and_o covetous_a will_n appear_v to_o he_o for_o they_o will_v be_v lord_n of_o themselves_o and_o not_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o love_n and_o humility_n 17._o and_o so_o the_o figure_n of_o antichrist_n in_o babel_n appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n like_o a_o dragon_n with_o seven_o head_n which_o be_v seven_o spirit_n upon_o which_o its_o hypocritical_a spirit_n ride_v in_o the_o image_n of_o man_n in_o the_o abyss_n spirit_n abyss_n viz._n the_o spirit_n it_o will_v be_v account_v a_o angel_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o monster_n of_o a_o true_a child_n of_o god_n it_o bear_v the_o name_n but_o its_o heart_n be_v that_o beast_n apocalypse_v 12._o it_o be_v desirous_a of_o god_n and_o also_o of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o it_o be_v such_o a_o monster_n as_o be_v like_o a_o man_n and_o yet_o contain_v the_o devil_n in_o it_o 18._o o_o child_n of_o man_n fly_v away_o the_o door_n be_v open_a the_o turba_n be_v come_v it_o will_v destroy_v this_o image_n if_o you_o fly_v not_o you_o must_v go_v with_o it_o there_o be_v no_o other_o counsel_n other_o medic_fw-la ne_fw-la or_o counsel_n remedy_n or_o help_v but_o to_o seek_v the_o true_a image_n in_o love_n or_o else_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o tribulation_n and_o death_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o wonder_n 19_o and_o this_o be_v now_o our_o direct_a answer_n to_o this_o question_n that_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o first_o principle_n according_a to_o the_o original_a have_v the_o form_n of_o a_o eye_n and_o yet_o twofold_a like_o a_o heart_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o cross_n 20._o and_o in_o the_o second_o principle_n it_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o a_o whole_a image_n as_o the_o outward_a man_n be_v 21._o and_o in_o the_o three_o principle_n it_o be_v a_o glass_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n all_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n every_o property_n of_o every_o creature_n lie_v therein_o for_o that_o glass_n be_v like_o the_o firmament_n and_o star_n 22._o this_o be_v such_o a_o crown_n as_o in_o which_o the_o live_v the_o how_o long_o he_o shall_v live_v number_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n be_v contain_v and_o all_o whatsoever_o fortune_n or_o misforune_n can_v happen_v outward_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n the_o sixth_o question_n what_o be_v the_o power_n and_o ability_n of_o the_o soul_n 1._o we_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o come_v out_o of_o the_o abyss_n and_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o itself_o can_v in_o itself_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v its_o itself_o its_o or_o subsi_v from_o itself_o own_o essence_n it_o make_v itself_o 2._o but_o though_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o twig_n out_o of_o the_o tree_n yet_o now_o it_o be_v creature_n be_v or_o enter_v into_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o creature_n become_v a_o creature_n and_o be_v its_o itself_o its_o or_o svi_fw-la juris_fw-la or_o a_o thing_n of_o itself_o own_o it_o be_v a_o image_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o a_o child_n of_o the_o whole_a for_o when_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v than_o the_o mother_n and_o the_o child_n be_v two_o they_o be_v two_o person_n but_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o seed_n in_o the_o mother_n so_o long_o the_o seed_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o the_o mother_n govern_v it_o 3._o but_o when_o the_o child_n be_v bear_v than_o it_o have_v its_o own_o life_n in_o it_o self_n and_o have_v the_o naturae_fw-la the_o centrum_fw-la naturae_fw-la centre_n of_o nature_n in_o its_o own_o power_n it_o govern_v not_o only_o in_o itself_o but_o also_o without_o itself_o in_o all_o that_o which_o be_v seed_n 4._o we_o mean_v thus_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v two_o person_n each_o be_v free_a from_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o both_o stand_v in_o the_o first_o beginning_n each_o have_v its_o own_o will_n 5._o now_o it_o be_v but_o right_n that_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o his_o father_n upon_o pain_n of_o lose_v the_o father_n inheritance_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o builder_n the_o a_o work_n master_n or_o builder_n maker_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o create_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o pain_n of_o lose_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n viz._n the_o deity_n 6._o and_o though_o we_o have_v much_o to_o say_v here_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a to_o say_v it_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o false_a magia_n for_o when_o the_o false_a spirit_n know_v it_o it_o practise_v witchery_n therewith_o 7._o yet_o we_o will_v speak_v so_o that_o the_o child_n may_v understand_v we_o and_o reserve_v the_o full_a speak_v of_o it_o for_o they_o for_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o write_v such_o thing_n not_o know_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o reader_n 8._o but_o to_o the_o wicked_a we_o say_v that_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o shall_v have_v no_o part_n in_o our_o writing_n we_o shut_v they_o out_o with_o a_o wall_n and_o strong_a enclosure_n that_o they_o may_v be_v blind_a and_o not_o know_v our_o spirit_n for_o we_o will_v not_o set_v the_o serpent_n in_o spirit_n in_o viz._n in_o our_o spirit_n it_o our_o will_n be_v go_v out_o from_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o we_o not_o or_o understand_v we_o know_v we_o though_o they_o shall_v carry_v we_o in_o their_o hand_n there_o be_v a_o fast_a seal_n upon_o it_o 9_o christ_n say_v if_o you_o 17.20_o you_o mat._n 17.20_o have_v faith_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n than_o you_o may_v say_v to_o the_o mountain_n be_v remove_v and_o cast_v thyself_o into_o the_o sea_n this_o be_v no_o vain_a word_n without_o truth_n the_o will_v be_v will_v if_o it_o be_v strong_a note_v what_o faith_n be_v that_o go_v strong_o forward_a be_v faith_n the_o first_o power_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n 10._o it_o frame_v its_o own_o form_n in_o the_o spirit_n it_o have_v also_o such_o might_n such_o or_o might_n power_n that_o it_o can_v frame_v another_o image_n in_o the_o spirit_n out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n it_o can_v shape_n can_v change_v the_o body_n into_o another_o shape_n give_v another_o form_n to_o the_o body_n according_a to_o the_o outward_a spirit_n for_o the_o inward_a be_v lord_n of_o the_o outward_a the_o outward_a must_v be_v obedient_a to_o it_o it_o can_v change_v the_o outward_a into_o another_o image_n but_o not_o durable_o 11._o for_o adam_n soul_n have_v let_v in_o the_o turba_n of_o this_o world_n so_o that_o if_o the_o turba_n see_v a_o strange_a child_n it_o rise_v against_o it_o instant_o and_o destroy_v it_o it_o continue_v to_o endure_v only_o so_o long_o as_o the_o inward_a spirit_n can_v subdue_v and_o overpower_v the_o outward_a 12._o and_o this_o power_n this_o kind_a or_o manner_n of_o power_n form_n be_v call_v negromancy_n a_o transmutation_n where_o the_o inward_a overpowereth_a the_o outward_a for_o it_o be_v natural_o and_o we_o understand_v that_o when_o 15.51_o when_o 1_o cor._n 15.51_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v that_o change_n will_v be_v make_v thus_o by_o the_o same_o turba_n which_o have_v the_o first_o fiat_n in_o it_o 13._o for_o the_o body_n be_v sulphur_n and_o stick_v in_o the_o tincture_n and_o the_o spirit_n drive_v forth_o the_o tincture_n now_o if_o the_o first_o ground_n viz._n the_o soul_n whole_o consent_v to_o it_o than_o the_o soul_n can_v make_v another_o form_n another_o form_n manner_n of_o image_n in_o the_o sulphur_n but_o the_o devil_n ready_o mingle_v himself_o therewith_o for_o it_o be_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o abyss_n over_o which_o he_o be_v lord_n 14._o you_o must_v understand_v will._n note_v the_o power_n of_o the_o will._n that_o the_o earnest_n will_v which_o otherwise_o be_v call_v faith_n can_v do_v great_a thing_n with_o the_o spirit_n the_o will_n can_v change_v the_o spirit_n itself_o into_o another_o form_n as_o follow_v the_o second_o power_n of_o the_o will_n of_o
the_o soul_n 15._o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o angel_n the_o similitude_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o will_n can_v make_v it_o man_n it_o a_o wicked_a man_n a_o proud_a devil_n and_o also_o make_v a_o devil_n a_o 64._o a_o a_o child_n of_o god_n book_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n cap._n 15._o v._n 64._o angel_n if_o it_o sink_v itself_o into_o death_n into_o humility_n under_o the_o cross_n and_o cast_v itself_o into_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o submit_v to_o his_o government_n than_o it_o sink_v into_o the_o eternity_n out_o of_o the_o source_n into_o the_o still_o nothing_o which_o yet_o be_v all_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n again_o where_o god_n create_v it_o and_o the_o word_n fiat_n which_o keep_v the_o image_n of_o god_n receive_v it_o again_o the_o three_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o will_v of_o the_o soul_n 16._o and_o then_o also_o three_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v power_n to_o enter_v into_o another_o man_n into_o his_o marrow_n and_o bone_n viz._n into_o the_o sulphur_n and_o to_o bring_v the_o turbi_fw-la into_o he_o if_o he_o be_v wicked_a be_v or_o wicked_a false_a so_o far_o as_o every_o one_o be_v not_o arm_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o be_v find_v naked_a in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o whore_n by_o or_o the_o bewitch_a whore_n witch_n the_o four_o power_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n 17._o and_o fourthly_a it_o have_v such_o power_n if_o it_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o it_o can_v lead_v the_o turba_n captive_a and_o can_v pour_v it_o out_o upon_o the_o house_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o elias_n do_v the_o fire_n and_o moses_n before_o pharaoh_n for_o it_o can_v throw_v down_o mountain_n and_o break_v rock_n 18._o this_o you_o must_v understand_v to_o be_v so_o far_o as_o that_o thing_n be_v turba_n be_v or_o liable_a to_o the_o turba_n capable_a of_o the_o turba_n by_o awaken_n the_o wrath_n than_o it_o be_v possible_a but_o if_o not_o and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o a_o thing_n than_o it_o can_v be_v for_o it_o will_v pour_v water_n upon_o the_o turba_n of_o the_o fire_n which_o will_v then_o be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o its_o power_n will_v lie_v in_o derision_n 19_o and_o therefore_o heaven_n be_v a_o middle_a between_o god_n and_o hell_n viz._n between_o love_n and_o anger_n and_o be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o water_n so_o that_o the_o devil_n can_v rule_v with_o his_o turba_n the_o water_n turn_v his_o purpose_n into_o derision_n as_o the_o false_a magic_n and_o blind_a enchantment_n be_v nullify_v be_v or_o nullify_v drown_v in_o the_o water_n the_o five_o power_n of_o the_o will_n or_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n 20._o and_o fift_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v such_o power_n that_o it_o may_v and_o can_v seek_v all_o wonder_n that_o be_v in_o nature_n viz._n all_o art_n language_n building_n planting_n destruction_n knowledge_n it_o can_v command_v the_o starry_a heaven_n as_o joshua_n when_o he_o command_v the_o 10.12_o the_o josh_n 10.12_o sun_n and_o it_o stand_v still_o and_o moses_n the_o sea_n and_o it_o stand_v up_o also_o he_o command_v the_o darkness_n and_o it_o come_v it_o can_v make_v a_o earthly_a life_n as_o moses_n make_v the_o louse_n and_o frog_n also_o serpent_n and_o other_o wonder_n other_o or_o wonder_n wonder_n 21._o it_o have_v death_n in_o its_o power_n so_o that_o it_o can_v overpower_v that_o if_o it_o ride_v in_o the_o ghost_n the_o the_o will_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n chariot_n of_o the_o bride_n it_o can_v bridle_v and_o overcome_v the_o devil_n if_o soul_n if_o viz._n will_n or_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v in_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o can_v be_v name_v that_o it_o can_v subdue_v 22._o only_o you_o must_v understand_v the_o soul_n have_v such_o a_o power_n from_o its_o original_a and_o it_o have_v still_o have_v ability_n to_o afford_v to_o or_o give_v or_o afford_v send_v forth_o such_o a_o spirit_n out_o of_o itself_o if_o it_o have_v not_o let_v in_o the_o magna_fw-la the_o turba_n magna_fw-la great_a turba_n into_o itself_o which_o now_o give_v it_o the_o rest_n 23._o unless_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ride_v upon_o its_o chariot_n as_o it_o do_v in_o moses_n and_o elias_n and_o in_o all_o the_o prophet_n also_o in_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n and_o always_o still_o in_o the_o holy_a child_n of_o god_n they_o all_o have_v this_o power_n christ_n note_v the_o soul_n must_v now_o seek_v this_o power_n in_o jesus_n christ_n they_o can_v raise_v the_o dead_a and_o heal_v the_o sick_a also_o drive_v away_o all_o disease_n it_o be_v natural_a the_o spirit_n only_o reign_v therewith_o over_o the_o turba_n 24._o but_o it_o have_v this_o for_o a_o objection_n that_o the_o soul_n know_v well_o whether_o it_o have_v make_v any_o compact_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o whether_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o it_o it_o will_v not_o go_v naked_a except_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n drive_v it_o and_o except_o it_o have_v he_o for_o a_o shield_n lest_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n insinuate_v itself_o 25._o it_o do_v no_o miracle_n no_o or_o miracle_n wonder_n except_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o god_n or_o awaken_v it_o stir_v it_o up_o it_o attribute_v the_o power_n to_o god_n and_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n it_o do_v as_o a_o humble_a child_n and_o stand_v still_o under_o the_o cross_n and_o let_v the_o devil_n go_v rush_v away_o over_o it_o but_o it_o sprout_v forth_o in_o humility_n and_o meekness_n through_o death_n into_o eternal_a life_n and_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n in_o patience_n 26._o and_o so_o the_o devil_n can_v do_v nothing_o to_o it_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a before_o dead_a or_o before_o to_o he_o he_o may_v keep_v a_o racket_n with_o his_o turba_n in_o the_o earthly_a life_n with_o his_o helper_n die_v wicked_a man_n this_o he_o have_v but_o as_o a_o scorn_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v a_o proud_a spirit_n and_o will_v be_v above_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n but_o a_o humility_n can_v subdue_v can_v or_o subdue_v bind_v he_o 27._o after_o this_o manner_n every_o man_n may_v escape_v the_o false_a magus_n false_a or_o magus_n magician_n and_o also_o the_o necromancer_n for_o no_o power_n can_v touch_v he_o in_o who_o god_n dwell_v and_o as_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n overcome_v death_n and_o the_o devil_n so_o also_o can_v we_o in_o christ_n for_o the_o word_n which_o become_v man_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o in_o the_o word_n we_o can_v reign_v over_o the_o devil_n and_o hell_n nothing_o can_v hinder_v we_o 28._o and_o thus_o we_o give_v you_o for_o a_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n that_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o original_a be_v great_o powerful_a it_o can_v do_v much_o but_o its_o power_n be_v only_o in_o that_o principle_n wherein_o it_o be_v for_o the_o devil_n can_v reign_v over_o god_n 29._o it_o be_v power_n be_v not_o give_v to_o it_o as_o a_o king_n give_v favour_n and_o power_n to_o a_o man_n but_o it_o consist_v in_o a_o natural_a right_n therefore_o we_o be_v child_n of_o the_o allmightinesse_n the_o or_o allmightinesse_n omnipotence_n of_o god_n and_o inherit_v his_o good_n in_o the_o omnipotence_n the_o seven_o question_n whether_o be_v the_o soul_n corporeal_a or_o not_o corporeal_a 1._o that_o thing_n which_o come_v from_o no_o beginning_n have_v also_o nothing_o but_o if_o it_o be_v somewhat_o than_o it_o seek_v its_o beginning_n in_o itself_o for_o every_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o the_o deep_a abyss_n of_o its_o be_v its_o or_o be_v enence_n and_o if_o it_o must_v make_v the_o essence_n to_o itself_o than_o it_o can_v dwell_v in_o nothing_o that_o be_v strange_a to_o it_o but_o in_o itself_o in_o its_o own_o essence_n 2._o when_o god_n create_v the_o soul_n than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n encompass_v ghost_n or_o encompass_v clothe_v it_o with_o the_o tincture_n for_o one_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n consist_v in_o the_o tincture_n it_o be_v body_n be_v or_o without_o a_o body_n naked_a of_o itself_o as_o the_o glow_a fire_n be_v source_n be_v or_o source_n naked_a and_o be_v clothe_v when_o it_o have_v the_o tincture_n 3._o but_o you_o understand_v that_o the_o grow_a proceed_v from_o the_o warmth_n that_o be_v the_o driver_n forth_o of_o the_o tincture_n it_o drive_v the_o twig_n out_o of_o its_o root_n viz._n out_o of_o its_o own_o fire_n be_v it_o cold_a or_o hot_a fire_n 4._o for_o darkness_n have_v the_o cold_a fire_n so_o long_o till_o it_o attain_v the_o anguish_n and_o then_o it_o kindle_v itself_o in_o the_o heat_n as_o you_o see_v in_o a_o herb_n if_o it_o
enlighten_v and_o what_o be_v the_o illumination_n of_o it_o 1._o we_o must_v consider_v that_o if_o the_o sun_n be_v take_v away_o out_o of_o this_o world_n that_o all_o thing_n will_v be_v in_o darkness_n and_o then_o outward_a reason_n will_v say_v we_o be_v in_o dark_a death_n and_o in_o the_o bitterness_n the_o or_o bitterness_n wrathfulness_n of_o the_o cold_a and_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o 2._o now_o observe_v my_o belove_a mind_n and_o consider_v with_o thyself_o when_o thy_o body_n perish_v and_o so_o thy_o spirit_n lose_v the_o sun_n the_o viz._n the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n sun_n how_o can_v thou_o then_o enjoy_v the_o light_n and_o wherewith_o will_v thou_o see_v in_o simplicity_n we_o put_v thou_o in_o mind_n of_o this_o that_o thou_o may_v consider_v it_o 3._o that_o thing_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o eternal_a liberty_n if_o it_o always_o enter_v again_o into_o the_o eternal_a liberty_n it_o have_v no_o darkness_n for_o it_o dwell_v in_o nothing_o that_o do_v cause_n do_v give_v make_v or_o cause_n afford_v darkness_n it_o be_v free_a as_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n which_o behold_v itself_o through_o a_o essence_n a_o or_o be_v or_o essence_n substance_n 4._o when_o that_o imagine_v after_o somewhat_o in_o lust_n than_o the_o will_n enter_v into_o that_o somewhat_o which_o the_o desire_v lust_n itself_o make_v and_o this_o receive_v the_o will_n into_o itself_o and_o overshadow_v it_o so_o that_o it_o dwell_v in_o darkness_n and_o can_v have_v no_o light_n uness_n e_o it_o go_v forth_o again_o out_o of_o that_o thing_n into_o the_o liberty_n 5._o thus_o we_o earnest_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o we_o have_v no_o light_n in_o all_o our_o blindness_n our_o matter_n or_o business_n note_v the_o causâ—_n of_o our_o spiritual_a blindness_n affair_n and_o work_n if_o we_o let_v our_o will_v enter_v into_o that_o which_o we_o have_v wrought_v by_o set_v our_o heart_n and_o will_n upon_o the_o work_n of_o our_o own_o hand_n in_o covetousness_n then_o the_o soul_n be_v whole_o blind_a and_o we_o have_v no_o light_n in_o we_o but_o only_o the_o outward_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o give_v light_n to_o the_o outward_a body_n and_o when_o that_o perish_v than_o the_o soul_n be_v imprison_v by_o that_o thing_n upon_o thing_n it_o be_v set_v upon_o 6._o thou_o must_v here_o understand_v the_o spirit_n and_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o dark_a hole_n dark_a cave_n or_o hole_n vale_n light_n vale_n void_a of_o light_n have_v no_o light_n and_o although_o it_o do_v elevate_v itself_o and_o inflame_v itself_o yet_o it_o become_v only_o a_o wrathful_a flash_n of_o fire_n and_o be_v like_o the_o devil_n and_o can_v reach_n can_v or_o reach_n attain_v the_o divine_a light_n in_o itself_o 7._o the_o cause_n be_v it_o have_v bring_v abomination_n into_o its_o will_n and_o spirit_n which_o darken_v the_o spirit_n and_o hold_v it_o captive_a with_o the_o turba_n for_o god_n light_n go_v not_o backward_o but_o forward_o into_o the_o eternity_n 8._o and_o therefore_o god_n eye_n be_v part_n be_v or_o in_o two_o half_n or_o part_n twofold_a stand_v back_o to_o back_n as_o before_o in_o the_o figure_n one_o part_n tend_v forward_o into_o the_o still_a eternity_n into_o the_o eternal_a nothing_o viz._n into_o the_o liberty_n 9_o and_o the_o other_o part_n tend_v backward_o into_o the_o desire_n and_o make_v darkness_n and_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n therein_o and_o drive_v it_o to_o the_o great_a anguish_n and_o sharpness_n 10._o and_o then_o the_o will_v again_o sink_v out_o of_o the_o anguish_n through_o the_o darkness_n into_o the_o still_a liberty_n and_o bring_v the_o wrathfulness_n of_o the_o mobility_n and_o earnest_a sharpness_n out_o of_o the_o anguish_n with_o it_o 11._o in_o which_o sharpness_n the_o liberty_n when_o the_o will_n bring_v the_o sharpness_n into_o it_o become_v a_o high_o triumph_v majestic_a light_n which_o be_v call_v god_n light_n which_o shine_v for_o ever_o and_o can_v be_v up_o be_v or_o shut_v up_o smother_v by_o any_o thing_n for_o it_o shine_v in_o the_o eternal_a liberty_n and_o desire_v no_o more_o 12._o and_o if_o as_o thou_o earthly_a man_n perhaps_o do_v suppose_v god_n will_v receive_v thy_o spirit_n into_o his_o majestic_a light_n while_o thou_o let_v in_o thy_o abomination_n viz._n covetousness_n which_o have_v bring_v forth_o pride_n glass_n note_v pride_n be_v the_o fiery_a life_n and_o the_o reflection_n of_o covetousness_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n which_o be_v the_o fiery_a life_n of_o covetousness_n into_o thy_o will_n so_o that_o thy_o will_n stick_v whole_o in_o earthliness_n thou_o will_v darken_v god_n majesty_n and_o thy_o spirit_n and_o will_n will_v nevertheless_o stick_v in_o covetousness_n and_o burn_v out_o with_o the_o fiery_a source_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o a_o reflection_n in_o a_o glass_n viz._n in_o pride_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o reach_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n 13._o nay_o if_o thou_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n holy_a or_o trinity_n ternary_n and_o be_v encompass_v with_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n yet_o thou_o shall_v sit_v but_o in_o the_o darkness_n and_o thy_o spirit_n shall_v shine_v but_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o that_o essence_n which_o thou_o thyself_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o spirit_n 14._o but_o if_o now_o the_o soul_n with_o its_o spirit_n in_o its_o image_n will_v see_v god_n and_o behold_v the_o eternal_a light_n in_o god_n majesty_n than_o it_o must_v go_v in_o a_o twofold_a way_n in_o this_o world_n and_o than_o it_o shall_v obtain_v the_o eternal_a body_n viz._n the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o also_o sustain_v the_o outward_a life_n with_o the_o earthly_a body_n and_o then_o it_o shall_v bring_v all_o the_o wonder_n for_o which_o god_n create_v it_o in_o a_o outward_a life_n which_o wonder_v also_o it_o ought_v to_o awaken_v in_o the_o outward_a life_n into_o the_o inward_a life_n and_o eternal_o rejoice_v itself_o in_o they_o and_o have_v they_o as_o a_o sport_n a_o lookingglass_n also_o as_o a_o sport_n glass_n and_o this_o be_v the_o right_a way_n which_o follow_v the_o exceed_a precious_a high_a precious_a or_o gate_n of_o the_o day_n spring_n from_o on_o high_a gate_n of_o the_o aurora_n 15._o behold_v thou_o belove_v soul_n if_o thou_o will_v attain_v the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o will_v also_o enjoy_v the_o light_n of_o this_o world_n and_o sustain_v thy_o body_n and_o seek_v the_o wonder_n of_o god_n then_o do_v this_o as_o god_n himself_o do_v it_o 16._o thou_o have_v in_o thy_o soul_n two_o eye_n which_o be_v set_v together_o back_o to_o back_o the_o resignation_n the_o in_o resignation_n one_o look_v into_o eternity_n the_o self-hood_n the_o in_o self-hood_n other_o look_v backward_o into_o nature_n and_o proceed_v forth_o always_o and_o seek_v in_o the_o desire_n and_o always_o make_v one_o glass_n after_o another_o let_v it_o be_v so_o it_o must_v be_v so_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o 17._o but_o turn_v not_o this_o eye_n this_o viz._n the_o left_a eye_n other_o eye_n back_o into_o the_o long_a but_o with_o the_o right_a eye_n always_o draw_v the_o leave_v backward_o to_o thou_o and_o let_v not_o nature_n not_o the_o left_a or_o eye_n of_o nature_n this_o eye_n with_o the_o will_n of_o the_o wonder_n go_v from_o thou_o viz._n from_o that_o eye_n which_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o liberty_n but_o draw_v to_o thou_o its_o wonder_n which_o it_o have_v manifest_v and_o wrought_v 18._o let_v this_o eye_n seek_v food_n for_o the_o earthly_a body_n but_o let_v it_o not_o enter_v into_o the_o food_n that_o be_v into_o covetousness_n but_o draw_v it_o close_o to_o the_o see_v eye_n and_o let_v it_o not_o go_v 19_o but_o let_v the_o hand_n labour_n and_o get_v food_n and_o let_v the_o eye_n draw_v the_o wonder_n to_o it_o but_o not_o anger_n not_o covetousness_n envy_n pride_n or_o anger_n matter_n else_o that_o which_o be_v draw_v in_o will_v be_v darkness_n to_o thou_o 20._o let_v the_o devil_n roar_v at_o thou_o make_v a_o noise_n before_o thy_o left_a eye_n he_o can_v get_v in_o unless_o thou_o suffer_v thy_o eye_n to_o receive_v in_o trust_v in_o somewhat_o wherein_o it_o trust_v matter_n 21._o thus_o when_o thy_o earthly_a body_n perish_v thou_o shall_v see_v with_o the_o right_a eye_n all_o the_o wonder_n reason_n wonder_n or_o which_o be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n in_o the_o left_a eye_n which_o thou_o have_v wrought_v and_o find_v out_o here_o and_o when_o the_o earthly_a life_n be_v go_v than_o thy_o left_a eye_n be_v free_a from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o ephes_n 2.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nature_n of_o wrath._n 22._o and_o
death_n for_o the_o faith_n the_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o faith_n faith_n part_n pass_v through_o to_o god_n 12._o but_o the_o matter_n be_v far_o otherwise_o with_o wicked_a parent_n if_o the_o child_n die_v in_o the_o mother_n womb_n 12._o womb_n vide_fw-la question_n 19_o ver_fw-la 12._o the_o soul_n of_o it_o fall_v into_o the_o turba_n and_o reach_v not_o god_n to_o eternity_n it_o also_o know_v nothing_o of_o he_o but_o it_o be_v a_o life_n according_a to_o the_o essence_n and_o property_n of_o the_o parent_n 13._o and_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o by_o this_o reach_n to_o the_o inflammation_n for_o that_o soul_n itself_o have_v not_o yet_o commit_v actual_a commit_v actual_a sin_n but_o it_o be_v a_o spîrit_n in_o the_o source_n quite_o void_a of_o selfe-desire_n and_o wonder_n it_o be_v like_o burn_a brimstone_n like_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o wander_v false_a light_n that_o lead_v people_n astray_o in_o the_o night_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ignes_fw-la fatui_fw-la and_o can_v reach_v god_n but_o remain_v between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n in_o the_o mystery_n until_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v at_o last_o gather_v in_o its_o harvest_n and_o put_v every_o thing_n apart_o in_o its_o own_o place_n 14._o although_o reason_n although_o or_o one_o that_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o letter_n or_o carnal_a reason_n mr._n sophister_n may_v herein_o have_v other_o opinion_n other_o mean_v or_o opinion_n philosophy_n but_o we_o care_v not_o for_o his_o art_n we_o have_v eye_n and_o he_o have_v art_n we_o speak_v what_o we_o see_v 15._o thus_o we_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o no_o soul_n be_v bear_v into_o this_o world_n without_o sin_n how_o honest_a soever_o the_o parent_n be_v for_o it_o be_v hatch_v be_v ausgebrutet_fw-la engender_v or_o hatch_v conceive_v in_o the_o earthly_a seed_n and_o bring_v the_o turba_n of_o the_o body_n with_o it_o which_o also_o have_v begird_v the_o soul_n 16._o therefore_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o child_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o circumcision_n and_o bind_v they_o in_o that_o covenant_n to_o have_v their_o blood_n shed_v and_o so_o drown_v the_o turba_n of_o the_o soul_n therewith_o 17._o and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o baptism_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wash_v away_o the_o turba_n with_o the_o water_n of_o life_n the_o water_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o may_v god_n may_v stand_v or_o appear_v before_o god_n draw_v near_o to_o god_n and_o be_v his_o child_n 18._o but_o they_o who_o say_v that_o those_o who_o have_v not_o baptism_n as_o jew_n and_o turk_n and_o other_o people_n who_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o among_o they_o nor_o the_o candlestick_n be_v all_o reject_v of_o god_n although_o in_o their_o doctrine_n life_n and_o deed_n they_o do_v earnest_o strive_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o love_n of_o god_n they_o speak_v fantastical_o and_o without_o knowledge_n like_o babel_n 19_o blessedness_n lie_v not_o only_o in_o the_o outward_a word_n but_o in_o power_n who_o shall_v cast_v out_o he_o that_o enter_v into_o god_n 20._o be_v not_o this_o babel_n which_o have_v confound_v the_o whole_a world_n so_o that_o people_n have_v divide_v themselves_o in_o opinion_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o will_v they_o go_v but_o one_o way_n what_o cause_v this_o but_o only_o the_o antichrist_n when_o he_o himself_o he_o take_v god_n government_n upon_o himself_o draw_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n into_o his_o own_o jurisdiction_n and_o make_v a_o mere_a fable_n of_o the_o new-birth_n which_o very_a child_n will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o when_o it_o shall_v he_o day_n 21._o we_o can_v say_v with_o good_a ground_n that_o antichrist_n teach_v be_v but_o juggle_v but_o a_o mere_a flourish_n cast_v a_o mist_n before_o the_o eye_n juggle_v beat_v of_o the_o air_n a_o slight_a of_o the_o serpent_n which_o continual_o beguile_v eve_n 22._o thus_o we_o know_v that_o no_o soul_n come_v into_o the_o world_n without_o sin_n each_o bringerh_n the_o disharmony_n the_o disharmony_n turba_n with_o it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v without_o sin_n than_o it_o must_v also_o dwell_v in_o a_o body_n whole_o pure_a and_o have_v no_o evil_a will_n in_o it_o and_o in_o which_o be_v no_o earthly_a disharmony_n earthly_a disharmony_n desire_n 23._o now_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v thus_o element_n thus_o seek_v or_o strife_n of_o the_o four_o element_n bind_v together_o until_o the_o turba_n find_v the_o knit_v the_o or_o knit_v limit_v of_o the_o body_n and_o then_o it_o seek_v the_o work_n of_o the_o body_n as_o be_v above_o mention_v the_o fifteen_o question_n end_n question_n or_o end_n how_o come_v sin_n into_o the_o soul_n see_v it_o be_v the_o work_n and_o creature_n of_o god_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v mention_v before_o so_o it_o be_v the_o turba_n with_o the_o earthly_a longing_n earthly_a seek_v or_o longing_n desire_n come_v together_o into_o this_o world_n and_o so_o the_o soul_n be_v strong_o draw_v by_o two_o viz._n by_o the_o domini_fw-la the_o verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o mediate_v or_o interpose_v itself_o which_o out_o of_o love_n be_v become_v man_n this_o draw_v the_o soul_n continual_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o plain_o show_v the_o soul_n the_o turba_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n see_v in_o nature_n what_o falsehood_n and_o sin_n be_v and_o if_o it_o yield_v itself_o to_o be_v draw_v than_o it_o become_v bear_v again_o and_o so_o beom_v god_n image_n 2._o second_o the_o turba_n also_o mighty_o draw_v the_o soul_n with_o its_o band_n and_o continual_o bring_v the_o earthly_a desire_n into_o it_o especial_o in_o the_o youth_n when_o the_o earthly_a tree_n stick_v full_a of_o green_a sprout_a essence_n and_o poison_n then_o the_o turba_n do_v so_o mighty_o insinuate_v itself_o that_o many_o a_o soul_n be_v not_o free_v to_o eternity_n 3._o in_o a_o thing_n which_o have_v its_o rise_n from_o two_o beginning_n be_v of_o equal_a weight_n one_o part_n will_v sink_v down_o if_o weight_n be_v add_v to_o it_o be_v it_o either_o good_a or_o evil_a that_o be_v add_v 4._o sin_n make_v not_o itself_o but_o the_o will_n make_v it_o it_o come_v from_o the_o imagination_n into_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n enter_v into_o a_o thing_n and_o be_v infect_v by_o that_o thing_n and_o so_o the_o turba_n of_o that_o thing_n come_v into_o the_o spirit_n and_o first_o destroy_v the_o image_n of_o god_n 5._o and_o the_o turba_n proceed_v further_a and_o search_v deep_a and_o so_o it_o find_v the_o abyss_n viz._n the_o soul_n and_o seek_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o find_v the_o wrathful_a fire_n by_o which_o it_o mingle_v itself_o with_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o introduce_v into_o the_o spirit_n and_o thus_o at_o length_n sin_n be_v whole_o bear_v now_o therefore_o whatsoever_o desire_v to_o bring_v that_o which_o be_v outward_a into_o the_o will_n that_o be_v sin_n 6._o the_o will_v aught_o to_o incline_v to_o nothing_o but_o to_o meekness_n and_o love_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o nothing_o or_o dead_a we_o shall_v only_o desire_v to_o live_v to_o god_n so_o that_o god_n may_v work_v in_o we_o and_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v beside_o our_o will_n must_v be_v direct_v so_o that_o we_o do_v it_o to_o god_n 7._o but_o if_o we_o set_v our_o will_n upon_o the_o honour_n the_o covetousness_n or_o earthly_a desire_n viz._n pride_n good_n power_n and_o honour_n essence_n than_o we_o bring_v the_o essence_n into_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o take_v possession_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o then_o the_o turba_n be_v bear_v and_o the_o soul_n be_v captivate_v by_o the_o thing_n 8._o and_o therefore_o we_o answer_v that_o no_o soul_n come_v pure_a from_o the_o mother_n body_n mother_n or_o body_n womb_n be_v it_o beget_v by_o holy_a or_o unholy_a parent_n 9_o and_o be_v the_o abyss_n and_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o also_o the_o earthly_a world_n depend_v whole_o on_o god_n the_o father_n and_o yet_o can_v comprehend_v and_o touch_v his_o heart_n and_o spirit_n so_o it_o be_v also_o with_o the_o child_n in_o the_o mother_n womb_n if_o it_o be_v beget_v by_o godly_a parent_n than_o each_o principle_n it_o principle_n or_o have_v a_o part_n or_o one_o part_n or_o share_v in_o it_o stand_v in_o its_o own_o part_n 10._o when_o the_o turba_n take_v the_o earthly_a body_n than_o the_o heaven_n take_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o majesty_n fill_v the_o spirit_n and_o then_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o god_n it_o be_v free_a from_o pain_n 11._o but_o while_o the_o soul_n remain_v in_o the_o earthly_a life_n it_o be_v not_o free_a because_o the_o earthly_a spirit_n do_v with_o its_o imagination_n always_o bring_v its_o abomination_n into_o it_o and_o the_o spirit_n must_v continual_o be_v in_o strife_n against_o
through_o the_o turba_n viz._n through_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o quite_o through_o death_n and_o when_o it_o be_v through_o than_o it_o be_v in_o god_n substance_n god_n or_o substance_n essence_n 3._o it_o remain_v in_o its_o and_o its_o deed_n and_o wonder_n and_o essence_n which_o it_o wrought_v here_o it_o behold_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n face_n to_o faâ—e_v 4._o wheresoever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v in_o the_o abyssall_n world_n where_o there_o be_v no_o end_n nor_o limit_v whither_o shall_v it_o go_v where_o the_o carcase_n be_v there_o the_o eagle_n gather_v together_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n with_o christ_n its_o shepherd_n 5._o though_o it_o shall_v go_v a_o thousand_o mile_n off_o yet_o it_o be_v then_o in_o the_o same_o place_n from_o whence_o it_o go_v for_o in_o god_n there_o be_v no_o limit_v near_a and_o far_o off_o be_v all_o one_o 6._o it_o be_v as_o swift_a as_o a_o thought_n it_o be_v magical_a it_o dwell_v in_o its_o wonder_n they_o be_v its_o house_n 7._o the_o essentiality_n that_o be_v without_o it_o be_v paradise_n a_o spring_a blossom_a and_o grow_v of_o all_o manner_n of_o fair_a heavenly_a fruit_n just_a as_o we_o have_v all_o kind_n of_o fruit_n here_o in_o this_o world_n which_o we_o eat_v after_o a_o earthly_a manner_n so_o also_o there_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o fruit_n in_o paradise_n which_o the_o soul_n may_v eat_v they_o have_v colour_n and_o virtue_n in_o the_o substance_n and_o not_o like_o a_o thought_n though_o they_o be_v as_o thin_a and_o subtle_a as_o a_o thought_n but_o substantial_a comprehensible_a and_o palpable_a to_o the_o soul_n virtual_a and_o sappy_a with_o the_o water_n of_o life_n and_o all_o this_o from_o the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n 8._o for_o the_o heavenly_a body_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v from_o the_o pure_a element_n whence_o the_o four_o element_n be_v bring_v forth_o and_o that_o give_v flesh_n and_o the_o tincture_n give_v blood_n the_o heavenly_a man_n have_v flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o paradise_n be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o substantiality_n it_o be_v heavenly_a earth_n incomprehensible_a to_o our_o outward_a reason_n 9_o but_o we_o will_v again_o teach_v you_o another_o a._n b._n c._n all_o in_o this_o world_n have_v not_o christ_n flesh_n in_o they_o hide_v in_o the_o old_a adam_n yea_o among_o very_o many_o not_o one_o but_o the_o regenerate_v who_o be_v depart_v from_o their_o own_o will_n into_o god_n will_n in_o who_o the_o noble_a grain_n of_o mustardseed_n be_v sow_v out_o of_o which_o a_o tree_n be_v grow_v 10._o most_o soul_n depart_v from_o the_o body_n without_o christ_n body_n yet_o they_o hang_v as_o by_o a_o faith_n a_o the_o small_a thread_n of_o faith_n thread_n and_o be_v at_o last_o in_o their_o faith_n get_v into_o the_o will_n these_o soul_n indeed_o be_v in_o the_o image_n in_o the_o spirit_n but_o not_o in_o flesh_n 11._o such_o as_o these_o wait_n for_o the_o last_o day_n when_o the_o image_n viz._n the_o body_n shall_v come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o grave_a out_o of_o the_o first_o image_n for_o god_n will_v raise_v it_o up_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n even_o that_o image_n which_o adam_n have_v in_o his_o innocency_n which_o have_v be_v wash_v with_o christ_n blood_n 12._o but_o the_o earthly_a body_n shall_v not_o touch_v it_o that_o must_v come_v before_o the_o judgement_n in_o the_o turba_n but_o after_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judgement_n the_o turba_n shall_v swallow_v it_o up_o and_o the_o work_n the_o or_o work_n wonder_n of_o it_o shall_v only_o remain_v 13._o you_o must_v understand_v we_o aright_o these_o soul_n that_o must_v wait_v till_o the_o the_o last_o day_n for_o their_o body_n they_o remain_v with_o their_o body_n in_o the_o still_o rest_v till_o the_o last_o day_n without_o feel_v any_o source_n any_o or_o source_n pain_n but_o in_o another_o principle_n 14._o they_o have_v neither_o darkness_n nor_o majesty_n in_o the_o earth_n but_o be_v at_o rest_n without_o pain_n in_o the_o eternal_a still_a liberty_n without_o touch_v of_o the_o body_n 15._o yet_o they_o see_v their_o work_n their_o or_o work_n wonder_n but_o they_o effect_v nothing_o in_o they_o for_o they_o expect_v god_n and_o be_v in_o humility_n fot_o they_o be_v sink_v down_o through_o death_n and_o be_v in_o another_o world_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a distance_n great_a gulf_n or_o distance_n space_n between_o they_o and_o the_o holy_a soul_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o not_o a_o principle_n they_o be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o principle_n 16._o but_o a_o spirit_n without_o a_o body_n have_v not_o that_o power_n that_o or_o power_n might_n which_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o body_n have_v therefore_o they_o rest_v and_o be_v under_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n 17._o when_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v come_v then_o shall_v they_o come_v forth_o and_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o god_n and_o put_v on_o the_o divine_a body_n as_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n 11._o rev._n 6.9_o 10_o 11._o where_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n clothe_v in_o white_n say_v lord_n when_o will_v thou_o avenge_v our_o blood_n and_o it_o be_v answer_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v rest_v a_o little_a while_n till_o their_o brethren_n be_v accomplish_v which_o shall_v be_v kill_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n 18._o but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a have_v another_o place_n viz._n in_o the_o most_o darkness_n most_o the_o innermost_a in_o the_o utter_a darkness_n innermost_a which_o also_o be_v the_o most_o uttermost_a of_o all_o darkness_n they_o dare_v not_o go_v up_o and_o down_o they_o remain_v mere_o with_o the_o body_n in_o their_o work_n their_o essence_n of_o work_n substance_n yet_o not_o in_o this_o world_n neither_o do_v they_o touch_v the_o earth_n 19_o it_o have_v indeed_o power_n enough_o over_o the_o earth_n it_o can_v open_v it_o without_o feeling_n without_o essence_n and_o feeling_n substance_n and_o perceptibility_n but_o it_o have_v not_o the_o outward_a principle_n it_o have_v not_o power_n enough_o over_o the_o outward_a spirit_n yet_o it_o can_v for_o a_o time_n make_v trick_n make_v show_v juggle_a trick_n apparition_n in_o the_o air_n the_o or_o spirit_n of_o the_o air_n fydereall_a spirit_n 20._o as_o many_o appear_v again_o in_o the_o astrall_a spirit_n and_o seek_v rest_v seek_v or_o rest_v abstinence_n and_o make_v many_o afraid_a with_o keep_v a_o racket_n in_o house_n all_o which_o they_o do_v by_o the_o astrall_a spirit_n till_o that_o be_v consume_v and_o then_o their_o show_v their_o or_o pomp_n and_o show_v trick_n lie_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o they_o expect_v the_o last_o judgement_n 21._o our_o babel_n say_v it_o be_v the_o devil_n which_o go_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o the_o soul_n indeed_o the_o damn_a soul_n have_v enough_o of_o the_o devil_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o very_a devil_n he_o be_v in_o the_o abyss_n and_o torment_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o body_n willing_o in_o the_o abyss_n of_o the_o soul_n 22._o neither_o do_v he_o altogether_o want_v a_o cloak_n for_o his_o knavery_n for_o he_o can_v put_v on_o a_o outward_a cloak_n to_o seduce_v or_o terrify_v man_n in_o 23._o but_o this_o complaint_n we_o have_v against_o babel_n that_o she_o be_v so_o extreme_a blind_a and_o have_v so_o little_a knowledge_n of_o god_n she_o have_v cast_v away_o magic_a and_o philosophy_n and_o receive_v the_o antichrist_n now_o she_o have_v lose_v her_o understanding_n she_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o art_n still_o but_o her_o understanding_n quite_o fail_v she_o she_o have_v break_v the_o glass_n and_o peer_v through_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o spectacle_n 24._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v the_o world_n be_v blindfolded_a it_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o string_n and_o take_v captive_a and_o it_o see_v it_o not_o yet_o it_o be_v at_o liberty_n if_o it_o do_v but_o see_v it_o once_o the_o snare_n wherewith_o it_o be_v bind_v be_v malicious_a knavery_n thou_o shall_v soon_o be_v make_v to_o see_v it_o be_v broad_a daylight_n do_v but_o awake_a thou_o keeper_n of_o israel_n 25._o thus_o my_o belove_a friend_n know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n of_o place_n where_o soul_n be_v according_a to_o that_o whereinto_o the_o soul_n be_v enter_v if_o it_o be_v holy_a and_o regenerate_v than_o it_o have_v a_o christ_n a_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o expect_v only_o the_o work_n the_o or_o work_n wonder_n of_o the_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n it_o have_v form_v have_v conceive_a or_o form_v comprehend_v they_o already_o in_o the_o will_n but_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o must_v stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n 26._o all_o soul_n
good_a and_o have_v shall_v every_o one_o receive_v their_o sentence_n and_o reward_n the_o holy_a shall_v be_v set_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o may_v see_v and_o taste_n and_o or_o taste_n feel_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o source_n their_o or_o source_n pain_n 27._o if_o any_o shall_v feign_v a_o peculiar_a residence_n or_o place_n where_o they_o shall_v consort_v or_o sit_v together_o that_o contradict_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o magia_n every_o soul_n be_v in_o its_o own_o country_n and_o not_o bind_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o body_n but_o it_o may_v be_v where_o it_o will_v wheresoever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v either_o in_o god_n or_o in_o darkness_n 28._o god_n be_v every_o where_o and_o darkness_n be_v every_o where_o the_o angel_n also_o be_v every_o where_o each_o in_o its_o own_o principle_n and_o in_o its_o own_o sour_a own_o or_o sour_a property_n 29._o the_o fiction_n of_o outward_a reason_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o principle_n be_v conceit_n be_v or_o a_o false_a glass_n a_o conceit_n as_o a_o fight_n with_o a_o shadow_n if_o i_o shall_v ask_v a_o thousand_o time_n and_o shall_v always_o be_v tell_v somewhat_o from_o god_n himself_o and_o yet_o be_v but_o in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n i_o shall_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o babel_n do_v which_o suppose_v that_o the_o soul_n fly_v into_o a_o heaven_n above_o the_o star_n i_o know_v not_o that_o heaven_n they_o speak_v of_o and_o i_o desire_v not_o to_o come_v there_o 30._o heaven_n be_v indeed_o above_o but_o there_o be_v the_o angelical_a ptincipality_n and_o throne_n this_o eye_n of_o the_o sphere_n the_o sky_n mansion_n or_o sphere_n aether_n be_v our_o principality_n and_o kingdom_n 31._o the_o same_o be_v with_o they_o above_o which_o be_v with_o we_o but_o our_o creation_n and_o essence_n be_v in_o our_o aether_n a_o soul_n may_v come_v to_o they_o if_o it_o earnest_o desire_v and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n will_v love_o entertain_v it_o 32._o for_o the_o same_o essence_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o we_o be_v with_o they_o this_o only_a be_v the_o difference_n that_o they_o have_v among_o they_o angelical_a work_n whole_o pure_a without_o blemish_n and_o we_o have_v the_o great_a wonder_n and_o therefore_o they_o long_v to_o be_v with_o we_o and_o beside_o they_o be_v our_o servant_n during_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n and_o withstand_v the_o devil_n 33._o now_o if_o the_o angel_n be_v in_o this_o world_n in_o the_o holy_a principle_n whither_o then_o shall_v the_o soul_n fly_v first_o might_n babel_n think_v perhaps_o into_o pride_n as_o lucâ—fer_n do_v o_o no_o they_o continue_v in_o humility_n and_o look_v death_n look_v what_o god_n death_n god_n wonder_n as_o god_n spirit_n move_v so_o do_v they_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o question_n what_o do_v every_o soul_n do_v it_o rejoice_v till_o the_o last_o judgement_n day_n 1._o this_o question_n contain_v the_o exceed_a joyful_a gate_n of_o glory_n lead_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o triumphant_a the_o or_o triumphant_a victorious_a garland_n of_o the_o soul_n 2._o when_o a_o darling-sonne_n travel_v a_o far_o off_o into_o a_o strange_a country_n for_o art_n and_o honour_n he_o often_o think_v of_o home_n and_o of_o the_o time_n when_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v his_o parent_n and_o friend_n he_o rejoice_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o that_o day_n and_o expect_v it_o with_o inward_a joy_n and_o long_v also_o he_o ply_v himself_o hard_a in_o his_o business_n that_o he_o may_v get_v art_n and_o skill_n wherewith_o he_o may_v make_v his_o parent_n kindred_n and_o friend_n rejoice_v 3._o think_v of_o this_o similitude_n and_o take_v it_o into_o consideration_n it_o be_v just_a so_o with_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n without_o christ_n without_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n body_n have_v a_o great_a inward_a joy_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o last_o day_n with_o great_a inward_a desire_n when_o they_o shall_v again_o receive_v its_o fair_a and_o holy_a body_n with_o its_o here_o its_o or_o work_n which_o it_o do_v here_o wonder_n 4._o also_o their_o ornament_n be_v in_o their_o will_n where_o they_o behold_v their_o work_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o eternal_a abyssall_n magic_a which_o they_o shall_v then_o first_o receive_v at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o figure_n with_o the_o new_a body_n out_o of_o the_o old_a 5._o also_o we_o know_v and_o sully_v and_o or_o sully_v high_o perceive_v yet_o in_o the_o spirit_n only_o according_a to_o its_o knowledge_n that_o the_o bless_a soul_n do_v rejoice_v in_o the_o labour_n which_o they_o take_v here_o and_o exceed_o recreate_v themselves_o in_o their_o wonder_n which_o they_o see_v magical_o for_o they_o that_o have_v lead_v many_o to_o righteousness_n they_o have_v their_o reward_n in_o the_o magia_n in_o the_o will_n before_o their_o eye_n 6._o they_o that_o have_v suffer_v much_o persecution_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n they_o see_v their_o bright_a victory_n bright_a or_o crown_n of_o victory_n triumphant_a garland_n which_o at_o the_o last_o day_n they_o shall_v put_v on_o upon_o the_o new_a body_n 7._o they_o that_o have_v do_v much_o good_a they_o see_v that_o plain_o shine_v in_o the_o will_n 8._o they_o who_o have_v be_v scorn_v contemn_a persecute_a and_o slay_v for_o christ_n doctrine_n honour_n and_o truth_n sake_n they_o see_v the_o triumphant_a victory_n like_o one_o that_o have_v overcome_v his_o enemy_n in_o a_o fight_n and_o then_o set_v it_o forrh_n triumphant_o to_o his_o prince_n or_o king_n and_o for_o which_o he_o have_v exceed_o great_a glory_n when_o his_o king_n receive_v he_o with_o great_a joy_n and_o keep_v he_o with_o he_o for_o his_o faithful_a assitant_n 9_o we_o have_v no_o pen_n that_o can_v write_v what_o exceed_v joy_n be_v in_o they_o only_o this_o we_o know_v that_o those_o for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v put_v on_o the_o divine_a body_n in_o this_o world_n and_o so_o have_v great_a perfection_n than_o the_o other_o they_o expect_v the_o last_o day_n with_o great_a joy_n and_o glory_n when_o their_o work_n shall_v be_v present_v to_o they_o and_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n in_o heavenly_a figure_n and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v see_v they_o over_o they_o or_o who_o they_o have_v tyrannize_v over_o against_o who_o they_o have_v kick_v 10._o every_o soul_n rejoice_v before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o great_a hope_n of_o that_o which_o it_o shall_v receive_v again_o for_o it_o know_v its_o reward_n but_o without_o the_o body_n it_o can_v receive_v it_o for_o it_o have_v wrought_v its_o work_n in_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o its_o work_n follow_v it_o in_o the_o new_a body_n and_o come_v to_o it_o again_o 11._o for_o although_o the_o exceed_a precious_a holy_a soul_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n body_n in_o this_o world_n so_o that_o they_o stand_v in_o heaven_n viz._n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n yet_o all_o their_o work_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o old_a body_n which_o be_v god_n glass_n and_o in_o the_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v be_v represent_v in_o the_o true_a heavenly_a figure_n in_o body_n in_o or_o old_a body_n that_o body_n 12._o for_o the_o first_o image_n which_o adam_n be_v before_o the_o fall_n be_v regenerate_v in_o christ_n and_o shall_v again_o with_o its_o wonder_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o although_o it_o have_v the_o divine_a body_n before_o yet_o the_o work_n the_o or_o work_n wonder_n stand_v in_o the_o first_o image_n 13._o but_o the_o turba_n with_o the_o outward_a kingdom_n of_o the_o outward_a source_n be_v go_v for_o image_n for_o the_o first_o image_n it_o be_v a_o glass_n and_o be_v now_o become_v a_o wonder_n it_o live_v without_o spirit_n as_o a_o wonder_n and_o shall_v be_v put_v upon_o the_o soul_n in_o great_a brightness_n great_a clarity_n transfiguration_n or_o brightness_n glory_n which_o it_o shall_v have_v from_o the_o light_n of_o god_n at_o which_o the_o holy_a soul_n do_v exceed_o rejoice_v and_o expect_v it_o with_o great_a longing_n 14._o you_o must_v know_v that_o every_o bless_a soul_n trim_v its_o lamp_n so_o that_o it_o willing_o meet_v its_o bridegroom_n at_o the_o last_o day_n it_o always_o renew_v its_o will_n and_o think_v how_o it_o shall_v rejoice_v with_o all_o holy_a man_n and_o angel_n in_o its_o new_a body_n in_o the_o wonder_n there_o be_v a_o continual_a spring_v up_o of_o joy_n in_o they_o when_o they_o think_v of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v each_o as_o its_o virtue_n be_v 15._o and_o as_o their_o work_n have_v be_v different_a upon_o earth_n so_o also_o be_v their_o hope_n for_o a_o day-labourer_n who_o have_v wrought_v much_o rejoice_v at_o his_o wage_n so_o also_o here_o there_o be_v a_o friendly_a essence_n among_o they_o and_o in_o they_o 16._o all_o the_o scorn_n and_o
the_o day_n of_o the_o appearance_n 5._o they_o take_v no_o care_n about_o devilish_a matter_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o angel_n to_o strive_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o defend_v man_n no_o soul_n no_o no_o holy_a soul_n soul_n imagine_v into_o hell_n it_o be_v enmity_n to_o it_o the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o question_n what_o be_v the_o soul_n rest_v resurrection_n rest_v or_o resurrection_n awaken_n and_o transfiguration_n and_o clarification_n or_o transfiguration_n glorification_n 1._o this_o be_v already_o sufficient_o clear_v their_o rest_n be_v without_o essence_n in_o the_o stillnesse_n where_o they_o be_v in_o god_n hand_n and_o no_o turba_n no_o pain_n or_o turba_n source_n touch_v they_o they_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o any_o source_n but_o they_o be_v as_o one_o that_o lie_v in_o a_o sweet_a sleep_n and_o rest_v very_o pleas_o 2._o their_o glorification_n in_o this_o mean_a time_n be_v when_o they_o consider_v of_o the_o joy_n to_o come_v than_o the_o soul_n the_o viz._n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n spirit_n enter_v into_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o receive_v joy_n and_o illustration_n and_o glorious_a illustration_n clarity_n and_o so_o all_o this_o time_n they_o trim_v their_o lamp_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o cheerful_o more_o cheerful_o ready_o receive_v their_o bridegroom_n in_o their_o new_a body_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o very_a sweet_a magical_a paradisicall_a joy_n in_o they_o but_o paradise_n be_v not_o yet_o full_o work_v full_o stir_a or_o work_v manifest_v in_o they_o with_o total_a perfection_n for_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o new_a body_n which_o shall_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n 4._o the_o first_o body_n which_o god_n create_v and_o christ_n redeem_v with_o his_o blood_n that_o will_v bring_v the_o wonder_n with_o it_o and_o enter_v again_o into_o paradise_n and_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o then_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o men._n the_o thirty_o question_n what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o soul_n both_o of_o the_o live_n and_o of_o the_o dead_a 1._o christ_n say_v concern_v this_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a difference_n therefore_o we_o direct_v you_o to_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v just_a according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o see_v that_o humane_a reason_n can_v search_v or_o find_v it_o out_o how_o shall_v i_o answer_v you_o more_o than_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o yet_o see_v you_o so_o earnest_o desire_v and_o long_o to_o know_v these_o thing_n you_o even_o become_v the_o finder_n in_o your_o seek_n and_o i_o be_o but_o the_o instrument_n 3._o and_o although_o it_o be_v declare_v and_o give_v to_o i_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n that_o consist_v in_o my_o understanding_n or_o know_v but_o the_o know_v consist_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o which_o this_o hand_n speak_v of_o we_o for_o it_o speak_v from_o two_o person_n and_o two_o person_n say_v not_o i_o but_o we_o and_o speak_v of_o two_o as_o a_o lord_n who_o speak_v of_o his_o person_n and_o of_o his_o jurisdiction_n his_o office_n authority_n power_n or_o jurisdiction_n dominion_n 4._o thus_o also_o the_o child_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o say_v the_o knowledge_n be_v i_o the_o understanding_n be_v i_o but_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n and_o in_o their_o manifestation_n of_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n shall_v speak_v of_o two_o viz._n of_o the_o giver_n and_o receiver_n 5._o neither_o shall_v any_o understand_v this_o our_o manner_n of_o write_v so_o as_o if_o the_o hand_n do_v glory_n or_o boast_v itself_o of_o its_o humane_a authority_n and_o worthiness_n though_o indeed_o we_o be_v worthy_a in_o christ_n but_o as_o to_o the_o outward_a man_n we_o will_v have_v no_o honour_n or_o renown_n for_o the_o renown_n be_v go_n 6._o we_o be_v child_n of_o the_o father_n and_o must_v do_v as_o he_o will_v have_v we_o and_o not_o bury_v the_o talon_n which_o he_o give_v we_o in_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o father_n will_v require_v it_o with_o increase_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o increase_n of_o it_o he_o take_v away_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v and_o give_v it_o to_o he_o who_o have_v gain_v much_o which_o will_v be_v a_o very_a lamentable_a take_v away_o from_o i_o for_o i_o to_o know_v and_o enjoy_v god_n and_o then_o to_o lose_v he_o again_o it_o be_v much_o better_o for_o i_o to_o lose_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o outward_a life_n than_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 7._o neither_o be_v it_o a_o light_a matter_n to_o be_v disobedient_a to_o god_n see_v what_o be_v bring_v upon_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n by_o moses_n we_o say_v the_o same_o shall_v come_v upon_o the_o disobedient_a and_o scorner_n 8._o indeed_o the_o scorner_n see_v not_o his_o punishment_n instant_o but_o his_o it_o his_o viz._n hâ—s_o perturbation_n malice_n and_o wickedness_n make_v a_o figure_n of_o it_o turba_n take_v it_o in_o îf_o he_o have_v be_v a_o jeer_a scorner_n and_o reviler_n and_o now_o will_v fain_o be_v deliver_v from_o his_o sin_n his_o or_o sin_n turba_n than_o he_o must_v bewail_v it_o in_o bitter_a lamentation_n and_o sorrow_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n or_o else_o he_o will_v carry_v his_o scorn_n with_o he_o into_o the_o fire_n of_o anger_n and_o then_o it_o will_v gnaw_v he_o for_o ever_o we_o will_v have_v this_o speak_v for_o a_o warning_n 9_o for_o we_o shall_v here_o describe_v a_o very_a earnest_a matter_n be_v not_o deceive_v god_n be_v not_o mock_v the_o wrathful_a anger_n be_v in_o his_o power_n he_o have_v heaven_n and_o hell_n in_o his_o power_n the_o last_o judgement_n be_v a_o severe_a a_o severe_a earnest_a work_n 10._o and_o because_o we_o be_v to_o set_v down_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a we_o must_v write_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o what_o it_o be_v and_o by_o what_o power_n this_o world_n shall_v away_o shall_v or_o pass_v away_o perish_v and_o the_o dead_a arise_v it_o will_v be_v in_o earnest_n account_v it_o no_o jest_a matter_n we_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o very_a ground_n of_o it_o 11._o do_v not_o think_v it_o it_o be_v a_o fable_n it_o proceed_v from_o the_o confusion_n the_o disturbance_n or_o confusion_n turba_n upon_o the_o full_a the_o or_o when_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o sin_n be_v full_a crown_n the_o wickedness_n the_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o awaken_v wickedness_n spirit_n of_o your_o own_o turba_n declare_v this_o unto_o you_o for_o the_o end_n have_v find_v the_o beginning_n thus_o the_o work_n the_o or_o work_n essence_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v bring_v to_o see_v to_o that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v light_n in_o the_o middle_n and_o thence_o your_o prophet_n arise_v viz._n from_o the_o work_n the_o or_o work_n wonder_n which_o you_o have_v wrought_v and_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n 12._o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o turba_n shall_v not_o govern_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v overcome_v death_n and_o take_v the_o turba_n captive_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a as_o a_o conqueror_n 13._o but_o the_o turba_n will_v execute_v justice_n execute_v or_o justice_n judgement_n for_o it_o be_v god_n servant_n in_o the_o anger_n not_o his_o master_n but_o his_o servant_n therefore_o that_o thunder_n which_o shall_v make_v the_o earth_n to_o tremble_v will_v proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v set_v the_o element_n and_o firmament_n on_o fire_n 14._o the_o last_o judgement_n belong_v to_o the_o judge_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o here_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n will_v stir_v up_o itself_o have_v also_o divide_v itself_o into_o three_o principle_n whereof_o one_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o anger_n and_o the_o other_o the_o divine_a spirit_n of_o love_n and_o the_o three_o be_v the_o airy_a spirit_n of_o the_o outward_a world_n 15._o the_o last_o manifestation_n last_o or_o manifestation_n move_n belong_v to_o he_o who_o according_a to_o the_o deity_n be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n but_o according_a to_o the_o wrath_n he_o be_v in_o the_o hellish_a property_n hellish_a or_o property_n source_n of_o anguish_n and_o according_a to_o the_o work_n the_o or_o work_n wonder_n he_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n 16._o and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o thing_n the_o artificer_n or_o framer_n of_o all_o thing_n worke-master_n of_o all_o essence_n so_o also_o it_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v give_v every_o thing_n it_o be_v own_o mansion_n and_o gather_v every_o thing_n into_o its_o own_o granary_n 17._o for_o he_o have_v many_o helper_n viz._n the_o angel_n they_o shall_v sever_v and_o part_v all_o asunder_o and_o then_o the_o father_n
they_o will_v creep_v into_o the_o cave_n and_o cleft_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o endeavour_v to_o bury_v themselves_o in_o the_o mountain_n they_o will_v willing_o kill_v themselves_o but_o there_o be_v no_o death_n more_o they_o will_v endeavour_v to_o bereave_v themselves_o of_o life_n with_o weapon_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o die_v but_o wrath_n and_o anger_n leave_v 38._o in_o this_o horror_n all_o the_o building_n in_o the_o world_n will_v fall_v down_o for_o the_o earth_n will_v ttemble_v as_o if_o it_o be_v shake_v with_o thunder_n and_o the_o horror_n will_v be_v in_o all_o live_a thing_n every_o thing_n according_a to_o its_o condition_n its_o property_n or_o condition_n source_n a_o beast_n have_v no_o such_o source_n as_o the_o soul_n have_v only_o it_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o turba_n 39_o and_o in_o this_o elevation_n and_o commotion_n all_o water_n will_v arise_v above_o the_o height_n of_o all_o mountain_n so_o that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o respiration_n no_o or_o respiration_n breathe_n upon_o the_o earth_n they_o will_v rise_v so_o high_a that_o they_o will_v be_v as_o it_o be_v consume_v all_o thing_n will_v be_v so_o comprehend_v in_o the_o anger_n in_o the_o turba_n that_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a anguish_n in_o the_o element_n 40._o all_o high_a mountain_n and_o rock_n cleave_v asunder_o and_o tumble_v down_o the_o follow_v the_o that_o be_v those_o property_n which_o be_v in_o the_o firmament_n or_o a_o magic_a desire_n as_o ver_fw-la 41._o follow_v star_n likewise_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n with_o their_o strong_a influence_n and_o virtue_n all_o this_o will_v be_v bâ—ought_v to_o pass_v in_o several_a day_n for_o as_o the_o world_n be_v create_v so_o it_o shall_v have_v its_o end_n for_o the_o desire_n the_o seek_v or_o earnest_a desire_n longing_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o its_o anguish_n will_v draw_v the_o star_n to_o it_o as_o it_o have_v always_o do_v while_n do_v or_o all_o this_o while_n in_o this_o time_n so_o that_o the_o earthly_a body_n have_v draw_v the_o longing_n the_o desire_v or_o longing_n seek_n of_o the_o star_n to_o it_o 41._o for_o the_o star_n be_v a_o magical_a longing_n magical_a desire_v or_o longing_n seek_n which_o have_v awaken_v life_n therefore_o now_o when_o the_o earth_n be_v awaken_v in_o the_o great_a turba_n it_o will_v then_o become_v so_o thirsty_a and_o hungry_a that_o it_o will_v draw_v down_o the_o star_n to_o it_o there_o will_v be_v such_o a_o anguish_n upon_o the_o earth_n 42._o but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v lift_v up_o their_o eye_n and_o hand_n to_o christ_n for_o joy_n that_o the_o day_n of_o their_o deliverance_n be_v at_o hand_n for_o the_o water_n the_o the_o water_n anguish_n do_v not_o touch_v they_o 43._o and_o in_o those_o day_n but_o how_o many_o be_v appoint_v for_o it_o be_v only_o know_v to_o god_n for_o in_o six_o day_n the_o world_n and_o all_o its_o host_n be_v create_v but_o it_o be_v now_o hide_a to_o we_o the_o water_n will_v return_v again_o to_o its_o own_o place_n and_o fill_v all_o the_o deep_n in_o a_o more_o abundant_a manner_n than_o they_o be_v before_o 44._o for_o now_o death_n come_v thereby_o and_o in_o that_o hour_n all_o creature_n except_o man_n shall_v die_v also_o all_o man_n that_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o rock_n and_o mountain_n shall_v come_v forth_o but_o with_o anguish_n of_o their_o conscience_n although_o as_o yet_o the_o turba_n hinder_v so_o that_o the_o horror_n be_v in_o death_n for_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o water_n do_v captivate_v the_o turba_n 45._o and_o then_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o holy_a ternarie_n will_v put_v forth_o itself_o according_a to_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o say_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n the_o judge_n arise_v you_o dead_a and_o come_v to_o judgement_n 46._o this_o voice_n be_v the_o original_n eternal_a spirit_n which_o uphold_v every_o life_n and_o which_o also_o have_v always_o govern_v in_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n for_o it_o be_v that_o spirit_n whence_o the_o life_n of_o every_o thing_n have_v spring_v and_o in_o which_o it_o consist_v to_o eternity_n it_o have_v be_v the_o life_n and_o motion_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o beginning_n and_o also_o the_o end_n of_o every_o life_n have_v stand_v yes_o even_o the_o eternity_n itself_o for_o it_o be_v from_o eternity_n and_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n 47._o it_o have_v two_o eternal_a beginning_n viz._n one_o in_o the_o fire_n and_o one_o in_o the_o light_n and_o the_o three_o beginning_n be_v become_v the_o behâ—ld_a the_o wherein_o the_o eternal_a have_v be_v behâ—ld_a glass_n of_o the_o eternal_a viz._n the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n also_o it_o have_v be_v as_o a_o wonder_n in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o wonder_n have_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o it_o and_o it_o be_v he_o to_o who_o the_o last_o judgement_n do_v belong_v his_o move_n be_v the_o last_o 48._o for_o in_o the_o creation_n he_o move_v the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n the_o son_n and_o now_o the_o last_o move_v and_o the_o judgement_n be_v he_o he_o will_v reduce_v every_o thing_n to_o its_o eternal_a abode_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n 49._o for_o the_o spirit_n go_v forth_o in_o two_o principle_n in_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o anger_n or_o fire_n he_o go_v forth_o as_o the_o earnest_a wrath_n of_o the_o fire-life_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o love_n he_o go_v forth_o as_o a_o flame_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n he_o go_v forth_o as_o a_o wonder_n of_o life_n and_o all_o this_o be_v undeniable_a 50._o and_o if_o perhaps_o some_o person_n will_v arrogate_v such_o exceed_a high_a learning_n to_o himself_o as_o to_o gainsay_v it_o to_o he_o we_o offer_v to_o demonstrate_v it_o in_o every_o thing_n we_o will_v except_v nothing_o in_o this_o world_n every_o thing_n will_v afford_v a_o evident_a testimony_n of_o it_o let_v he_o come_v to_o we_o when_o he_o will_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o put_v it_o off_o and_o say_v we_o be_v mad_a for_o if_o these_o few_o word_n will_v not_o satisfy_v he_o we_o will_v so_o evidence_n it_o to_o he_o that_o he_o himself_o shall_v find_v and_o see_v who_o himself_o be_v yes_o though_o the_o devil_n himself_o shall_v burst_v for_o very_a anger_n yet_o we_o will_v set_v it_o down_o plain_o before_o his_o eye_n 51._o now_o see_v this_o spirit_n have_v the_o word_n fiat_n viz._n god_n word_n and_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n whence_o it_o have_v its_o eternal_a original_a and_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o centre_n have_v a_o twofold_a effluence_n the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o original_a of_o life_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o origînall_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o second_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o fire_n which_o be_v the_o second_o property_n second_o or_o property_n source_n which_o bud_v afresh_o through_o death_n and_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n where_o also_o in_o the_o light_n it_o be_v a_o flame_n of_o love_n and_o in_o the_o fire_n it_o be_v a_o flame_n of_o anger_n 52._o and_o therefore_o it_o will_v break_v open_a the_o gate_n of_o death_n for_o it_o shall_v raise_v the_o dead_a and_o it_o have_v the_o word_n fiat_n in_o it_o and_o this_o fiat_n be_v both_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o body_n also_o and_o although_o the_o body_n have_v be_v long_o corrupt_v yet_o the_o turba_n remain_v still_o in_o the_o fiat_n with_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o body_n 53._o and_o now_o the_o four_o element_n must_v restore_v to_o the_o fiat_n that_o essence_n which_o they_o have_v swallow_v up_o for_o domini_fw-la for_o verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o it_o but_o in_o its_o own_o principle_n every_o thing_n must_v up_o must_v give_v or_o yield_v up_o restore_v that_o which_o it_o have_v receive_v viz._n the_o earth_n the_o body_n viz._n the_o dross_n the_o the_o substance_n or_o dross_n phurâ—_n and_o the_o water_n also_o its_o essence_n that_o be_v light_n be_v the_o light_n sul_z the_o air_n the_o sound_n and_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o fire_n the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v judge_v 54._o all_o the_o word_n which_o the_o mouth_n have_v speak_v which_o the_o air_n have_v receive_v into_o it_o and_o air_n and_o which_o air_n have_v serve_v for_o the_o make_n of_o the_o word_n these_o the_o air_n shall_v again_o represent_v again_o or_o represent_v bring_v forth_o for_o it_o be_v the_o glass_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n see_v they_o in_o the_o glass_n 55._o
be_v now_o the_o pure_a chastity_n and_o modesty_n be_v it_o not_o bestial_a be_v not_o the_o outward_a image_n become_v a_o beast_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v plain_o enough_o in_o his_o will_n and_o do_n and_o or_o do_n essence_n that_o he_o do_v like_o a_o beast_n yea_o more_o foolish_o for_o he_o have_v reason_n and_o yet_o run_v on_o against_o reason_n as_o if_o he_o be_v void_a of_o sense_n 11._o but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v restore_v and_o the_o image_n reduce_v into_o unity_n that_o word_n which_o speak_v the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o do_v breathe_v it_o from_o the_o holy-ghost_n into_o the_o image_n be_v become_v man_n and_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o earthly_a image_n that_o be_v into_o the_o turba_n of_o destruction_n 12._o and_o you_o know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o word_n have_v the_o water_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o fire_n the_o deity_n and_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n it_n have_v the_o tincture_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o in_o the_o tincture_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o proceed_n forth_o the_o luster_n the_o or_o luster_n glance_n of_o the_o majesty_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 13._o this_o word_n which_o be_v in_o the_o virgin_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o encompass_v with_o the_o wonder_n of_o eternity_n be_v now_o in_o humility_n of_o great_a love_n towards_o our_o image_n which_o be_v lose_v in_o adam_n come_v again_o into_o we_o and_o be_v in_o mary_n understand_v the_o earthly_a mary_n yet_o in_o the_o benediction_n become_v man._n 14._o the_o benediction_n be_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o mary_n be_v adorn_v with_o the_o heavenly_a virgin_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o adam_n have_v lose_v therefore_o the_o angel_n call_v she_o bless_v of_o all_o woman_n 15._o no_o woman_n from_o adam_n to_o that_o time_n be_v ever_o clothe_v with_o the_o heavenly_a virgin_n but_o this_o mary_n therefore_o by_o the_o blessing_n she_o become_v chaste_a and_o full_a of_o purity_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v not_o into_o that_o which_o be_v earthly_a he_o mix_v himself_o not_o with_o the_o resemblance_n the_o similitude_n or_o resemblance_n glass_n for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o glass_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o life_n itself_o 16._o understand_v our_o high_a and_o precious_a depth_n thus_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n proceed_v from_o god_n and_o be_v from_o the_o eternal_a and_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v but_o a_o glass_n of_o the_o eternal_a and_o so_o god_n clothe_v the_o soul_n of_o mary_n with_o the_o divine_a virgin_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o soul_n not_o in_o the_o earthly_a flesh_n as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v deify_v no_o she_o must_v die_v as_o well_o as_o all_o other_o people_n 17._o and_o in_o this_o virgin_n god_n word_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n the_o father_n assume_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n viz._n the_o seed_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o first_o image_n which_o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n stand_v hide_v in_o the_o mystery_n 18._o but_o now_o at_o length_n the_o life_n of_o god_n enter_v into_o it_o and_o do_v make_v it_o a_o whole_a image_n again_o for_o the_o water_n of_o eternal_a life_n proceed_v from_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n mingle_v with_o the_o water_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o spirit_n take_v its_o original_a from_o the_o water_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v fire_n 19_o thus_o the_o word_n receive_v the_o tincture_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o tincture_n of_o the_o spirit_n viz._n the_o tincture_n of_o the_o water_n and_o both_o become_v one_o soul_n and_o yet_o the_o creature_n be_v still_o distinguish_v from_o god_n spirit_n though_o god_n spirit_n dwell_v therein_o and_o of_o god_n water_n and_o tincture_n and_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o mary_n from_o her_o tincture_n and_o water_n in_o the_o high_a benediction_n a_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v produce_v so_o that_o a_o heavenly_a man_n in_o the_o earthly_a be_v incarnate_a at_o once_o 20._o so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o woman_n viz._n the_o very_a bodily_a and_o natural_a son_n of_o mary_n with_o soul_n and_o body_n with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o man_n and_o also_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v bear_v from_o eternity_n out_o of_o god_n eternal_a essence_n ere_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v who_o stand_v both_o in_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o holy_a ternary_n and_o also_o in_o the_o womb_n the_o or_o womb_n body_n of_o mary_n at_o once_o 21._o and_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n do_v belong_v half_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o world_n and_o half_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o souâ—e_n of_o christ_n use_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o air_n and_o star_n with_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o element_n and_o also_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o divine_a food_n for_o such_o a_o man_n adam_n be_v in_o his_o innocency_n 22._o thus_o god_n have_v regenerate_v we_o in_o christ_n and_o so_o we_o be_v regenerate_v in_o christ_n out_o of_o god_n word_n and_o spirit_n by_o the_o water_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o so_o we_o be_v god_n child_n in_o christ_n and_o if_o we_o resign_v ourselves_o up_o to_o christ_n depart_v from_o our_o reason_n and_o will_n than_o we_o put_v on_o christ_n body_n and_o our_o will_n and_o spirit_n live_v from_o christ_n who_o be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o 23._o hence_o you_o may_v understand_v what_o the_o temptation_n of_o christ_n be_v viz._n the_o regenerate_v man_n be_v to_o endure_v adam_n temptation_n to_o try_v whether_o his_o soul_n can_v stand_v steadfast_a in_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o tuâ—ba_n to_o try_v whither_o he_o can_v stand_v steadfast_a in_o three_o principle_n and_o rule_v over_o the_o outward_a life_n and_o therefore_o food_n be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o outward_a life_n and_o the_o inward_a must_v over_o power_n the_o outward_a and_o eat_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o uphold_v the_o outward_a in_o its_o own_o power_n and_o full_a omnipotency_n and_o also_o keep_v death_n captive_a that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v the_o outward_a life_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o hard_a combat_n 24._o and_o the_o other_o two_o temptation_n be_v these_o viz._n he_o be_v tempt_v to_o try_v whither_o man_n will_v live_v in_o complete_a in_o or_o complete_a full_a obedience_n and_o suffer_v god_n to_o work_v in_o he_o or_o whether_o he_o will_v exalt_v himself_o again_o and_o be_v free_a from_o god_n as_o lucifer_n do_v therefore_o the_o devil_n must_v tempt_v he_o because_o this_o man_n be_v to_o possess_v his_o royal_a throne_n 25._o the_o devil_n complain_v that_o he_o can_v not_o stand_v because_o the_o mother_n of_o wrathfulness_n do_v draw_v hâ—m_n too_o hard_a and_o therefore_o he_o be_v permit_v to_o try_v this_o man_n and_o to_o set_v before_o he_o that_o which_o be_v set_v before_o himself_o and_o if_o this_o man_n stand_v than_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o devil_n who_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o liar_n 26._o for_o he_o full_o try_v he_o in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o temptation_n whether_o he_o will_v ascend_v on_o high_a in_o his_o own_o power_n as_o himself_o have_v do_v and_o so_o stir_v up_o the_o anger_n or_o whether_o he_o will_v put_v his_o trust_n and_o affiance_n in_o god_n only_o and_o live_v to_o he_o both_o in_o will_n and_o deed_n as_o a_o child_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o father_n and_o this_o he_o urge_v upon_o he_o just_o so_o long_o as_o adam_n stand_v in_o the_o temptation_n before_o he_o fall_v asleep_a 27._o and_o now_o we_o also_o must_v always_o be_v so_o tempt_v and_o prove_v and_o we_o be_v able_a to_o get_v the_o victory_n in_o christ_n who_o have_v overcome_v for_o his_o soul_n be_v our_o soul_n and_o his_o flesh_n be_v our_o flesh_n if_o we_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o give_v up_o ourselves_o whole_o to_o he_o as_o christ_n give_v up_o himself_o to_o his_o father_n 28._o and_o thus_o my_o belove_a friend_n you_o understand_v what_o christ_n soul_n and_o body_n be_v viz._n that_o it_o be_v our_o soul_n and_o body_n if_o we_o cleave_v to_o god_n but_o if_o we_o do_v not_o than_o we_o be_v part_v and_o in_o the_o outward_a life_n we_o belong_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n viz._n to_o the_o lose_a and_o perish_v adam_n and_o in_o the_o soul_n we_o belong_v to_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n but_o look_v for_o these_o thing_n more_o at_o large_a in_o our_o other_o writing_n where_o you_o
life_n of_o the_o will_n and_o of_o the_o virtue_n and_o delight_n 23._o thus_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o working_n in_o the_o eternal_a unity_n viz._n the_o unity_n be_v the_o will_n and_o desire_v of_o itself_o the_o delight_n be_v the_o work_a substance_n of_o the_o will_n and_o a_o eternal_a joy_n of_o feelingnesse_n in_o the_o will_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o power_n the_o similitude_n of_o which_o may_v be_v see_v be_v see_v in_o a_o herb_n a_o or_o herb_n plant._n 24._o the_o loadstone_n the_o or_o loadstone_n magnet_n viz._n rhe_n essential_a desire_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o desire_n of_o nature_n form_v nature_n or_o form_v compress_v itself_o into_o a_o ens_fw-la or_o substance_n to_o become_v a_o plant_n and_o in_o this_o compression_n of_o the_o desire_n become_v feel_v that_o be_v work_v and_o in_o that_o work_n the_o power_n and_o virtue_n arise_v wherein_o the_o magnetical_a desire_n of_o nature_n viz._n the_o outflowne_v will_n of_o god_n work_v in_o a_o natural_a way_n 25._o in_o this_o work_a feelingnesse_n the_o magnetical_a desire_a will_n be_v elevate_v and_o make_v joyful_a and_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o work_a power_n and_o virtue_n and_o hence_o come_v the_o grow_a and_o smell_v of_o the_o form_v the_o or_o form_v plant_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n all_o vegetable_n and_o animate_v thing_n grow_a and_o live_v thing_n 26._o if_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o desire_a feelingnesse_n and_o outgoing_a work_v of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o eternal_a unity_n the_o unity_n be_v but_o a_o eternal_a stillness_n asleep_o nothing_o and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o nature_n nor_o any_o colour_n shape_n or_o figure_n likewise_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o in_o this_o world_n without_o this_o threefold_a work_n no_o there_o can_v be_v no_o world_n at_o all_o of_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n 27._o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v god_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o eternal_a word_n also_o it_o say_v that_o word_n be_v god_n john_n 1._o which_o we_o understand_v thus_o 28._o the_o word_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o out-speaking_a the_o or_o out-speaking_a out-breathing_a will_n from_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n a_o various_a divide_v of_o the_o power_n into_o a_o multitude_n of_o power_n a_o distribute_v and_o outflowing_a of_o the_o unity_n whence_o knowledge_n arise_v 29._o for_o in_o one_o only_a substance_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o variation_n or_o division_n but_o be_v only_o one_o there_o can_v be_v no_o knowledge_n and_o if_o there_o be_v knowledge_n it_o can_v know_v but_o one_o thing_n viz._n itself_o but_o if_o it_o part_v itself_o than_o the_o divide_v will_n go_v into_o multitude_n and_o variety_n and_o each_o part_n work_v in_o itself_o 30._o yet_o because_o unity_n can_v be_v divide_v and_o part_v asunder_o therefore_o the_o separate_n consist_v and_o remain_v in_o the_o outh-breathing_a will_n in_o the_o unity_n and_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o breathe_n give_v the_o different_a variety_n whereby_o the_o eternal_a father_n eternal_a father_n will_n together_o with_o the_o son_n the_o son_n delight_n and_o ghost_n and_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_n enter_v into_o the_o science_n the_o or_o science_n knowledge_n or_o understanding_n of_o infinite_a form_n viz._n into_o a_o eternal_a perceptible_a work_a sensual_a science_n sensual_a or_o science_n knowledge_n of_o the_o power_n where_o always_o in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o will_n in_o the_o separation_n one_o sense_n or_o form_n of_o the_o will_v seethe_v feel_v taste_v smell_v and_o hear_v the_o other_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o one_o sensual_a work_v viz._n the_o great_a joyous_a band_n of_o love_n and_o the_o most_o pleasant_a only_o eternal_a substance_n eternal_a essence_n or_o substance_n be_v of_o the_o holy_a name_n jehova_n 31._o the_o ancient_n rabin_n among_o the_o jew_n have_v partly_o understand_v it_o for_o they_o have_v say_v that_o this_o name_n be_v the_o high_a and_o most_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n deity_n god_n or_o jehova_n be_v the_o sensual_a name_n of_o the_o work_a deity_n by_o whâ—ch_n they_o understand_v the_o work_a deity_n in_o sense_n and_o it_o be_v true_a for_o in_o this_o work_a sense_n lie_v the_o true_a life_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o time_n and_o eternity_n in_o the_o ground_n and_o abyss_n and_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o viz._n the_o divine_a work_a perceivingnesse_n feelingnesse_n knowledge_n feelingnesse_n find_v knowledge_n invention_n science_n and_o love_n that_o be_v the_o true_a understanding_n in_o the_o work_a unity_n from_o which_o the_o five_o sense_n of_o the_o true_a life_n do_v spring_n 32._o each_o letter_n in_o this_o name_n intimate_v to_o we_o a_o peculiar_a virtue_n and_o work_n that_o be_v a_o distinction_n a_o difference_n or_o distinction_n form_n in_o the_o work_a power_n j._n 33._o for_o i._o be_v the_o effluence_n of_o the_o eternal_a indivisible_a unity_n or_o the_o sweet_a gracefulness_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o divine_a selfenesse_n divine_a ay_o ihood_n self_n or_o selfenesse_n somethingnesse_n e._n 34._o e_o be_v a_o threefold_a i_o where_o the_o trinity_n shut_v itself_o up_o in_o the_o unity_n for_o the_o i_o go_v into_o e_z and_o join_v je_n which_o be_v a_o out-breathing_a of_o the_o unity_n in_o itself_o h._n 35._o h_o be_v the_o word_n or_o speak_v or_o or_o speak_v breathe_v of_o the_o trinity_n of_o god_n o._n 36._o o_o be_v the_o circumference_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n through_o which_o the_o je_n and_o the_o h_n or_o breathe_v outspeaketh_a from_o the_o compress_a delight_n of_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n v._o 37._o v_o be_v the_o joyful_a effluence_n from_o the_o speak_v the_o or_o speak_v breathe_n that_o be_v the_o proceed_n spirit_n of_o god_n a._n 38._o a_o be_v that_o which_o be_v proceed_v from_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n viz._n the_o wisdom_n a_o subject_a of_o the_o trinity_n wherein_o the_o trinity_n work_v and_o wherein_o the_o trinity_n be_v also_o manifest_a 39_o this_o name_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o out-speaking_a or_o expression_n of_o the_o threefold_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n read_v further_o of_o this_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n of_o the_o divine_a manifestation_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n 40._o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v the_o wisdom_n be_v the_o breathe_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n a_o ray_n and_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a also_o it_o say_v god_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o wisdom_n which_o we_o understand_v as_o follow_v 41._o the_o wisdom_n be_v the_o outflowen_v word_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n virtue_n knowledge_n and_o holiness_n a_o subject_a and_o resemblance_n of_o the_o infinite_a and_o unsearchable_a unity_n a_o substance_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v form_v and_o modell_v i_o mean_v he_o form_v and_o modell_v the_o divine_a understanding_n in_o the_o wisdom_n for_o the_o wisdom_n be_v the_o passive_a and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o active_a or_o life_n in_o she_o as_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n 42._o the_o wisdom_n be_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o in_o she_o the_o power_n colour_n and_o virtue_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o she_o be_v the_o variation_n of_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n viz._n the_o understanding_n she_o be_v the_o divine_a understanding_n that_o be_v the_o divine_a contemplation_n divine_a or_o contemplation_n vision_n wherein_o the_o unity_n be_v manifest_a 43._o she_o be_v the_o true_a divine_a chaos_n wherein_o all_o thing_n lie_v viz._n a_o divine_a imagination_n in_o which_o the_o image_n the_o form_n or_o image_n idea_n of_o angel_n and_o soul_n have_v be_v see_v from_o eternity_n in_o a_o divine_a type_n and_o resemblance_n yet_o not_o then_o as_o creature_n but_o in_o a_o resemblance_n as_o when_o a_o man_n behold_v his_o face_n in_o a_o glass_n therefore_o the_o angelical_a and_o humane_a idea_n do_v flow_v forth_o from_o the_o wisdom_n and_o be_v form_v into_o a_o image_n as_o moses_n say_v god_n create_v man_n in_o his_o image_n that_o be_v he_o create_v the_o body_n and_o breathe_v into_o it_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o divine_a effluence_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n from_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n of_o the_o divine_a manifestation_n of_o the_o mystery_n the_o or_o great_a mystery_n mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la 44._o the_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la be_v a_o subject_n of_o the_o wisdom_n where_o the_o breathe_a word_n or_o the_o work_n willing_a power_n of_o the_o divine_a understanding_n now_v forth_o through_o the_o wisdom_n wherein_o also_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n together_o flow_v out_o to_o its_o manifestation_n 45._o for_o in_o the_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la the_o
as_o astrall_a elementary_a thing_n for_o the_o eternal_a be_v one_o fire_n and_o the_o temporary_a be_v a_o other_o as_o shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o ♀_o the_o five_o property_n 99_o now_o the_o five_o property_n be_v the_o fire_n of_o love_n or_o the_o light-world_n the_o the_o power_n and_o light-world_n world_n of_o power_n and_o light_n which_o in_o the_o darkness_n dwell_v in_o itself_o and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o as_o it_o be_v write_v john_n 1_o chap._n the_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o also_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o light_n and_o in_o the_o word_n be_v the_o true_a understanding_n life_n of_o man_n viz._n the_o true_a spirit_n 100_o but_o this_o fire_n be_v the_o true_a soul_n of_o man_n viz._n the_o true_a spirit_n which_o god_n breathe_v into_o man_n for_o a_o creature_o life_n 101_o you_o must_v understand_v in_o the_o spiritual_a fire_n of_o the_o will_v the_o true_a desirous_a soul_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a ground_n and_o in_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o light_n the_o true_a understanding_n spirit_n in_o which_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n dwell_v and_o be_v manifest_a as_o our_o lord_n christ_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o and_o paul_n say_v you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o dwell_v in_o you_o this_o be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o divine_a inhabit_v and_o revelation_n 102._o also_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o be_v damn_v thus_o when_o the_o fiery_a will_n break_v itself_o off_o from_o the_o love_n and_o unity_n of_o god_n and_o enter_v into_o its_o own_o natural_a propriety_n that_o be_v into_o its_o evil_a property_n this_o aught_o further_a to_o be_v consider_v 103._o o_o zion_n observe_v this_o ground_n and_o thou_o be_v free_v from_o babel_n 104._o the_o second_o principle_n viz._n the_o angelical_a world_n and_o the_o throne_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o five_o property_n for_o it_o be_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o unity_n wherein_o all_o the_o property_n of_o the_o fiery_a nature_n burn_v in_o love_n 105_o a_o example_n or_o similitude_n of_o this_o thing_n this_o or_o thing_n ground_n may_v be_v see_v in_o a_o candle_n that_o be_v light_v the_o property_n lie_v in_o one_o another_o in_o the_o candle_n and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v more_o manifest_v than_o another_o till_o the_o candle_n be_v light_v and_o then_o we_o find_v fire_n oil_n light_n aire_n and_o water_n from_o the_o air_n all_o the_o four_o element_n become_v manifest_a in_o it_o which_o lie_v hide_v before_o in_o one_o only_a ground_n 106._o and_o so_o likewise_o it_o must_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v in_o the_o eternal_a ground_n for_o the_o temporary_a substance_n be_v fly_v forth_o from_o the_o eternal_a therefore_o they_o be_v both_o of_o the_o same_o quality_n but_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o one_o be_v eternal_a and_o the_o other_o transitory_a one_o spiritual_a and_o the_o other_o corporeal_a 107._o when_o the_o spiritual_a fire_n and_o light_n shall_v be_v kindle_v which_o have_v indeed_o burn_v from_o eternity_n in_v itself_o then_o shall_v also_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o knowledge_n be_v always_o make_v manifest_a therein_o for_o all_o the_o property_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n become_v spiritual_a in_o the_o fire_n and_o yet_o nature_n remain_v as_o it_o be_v inward_o in_o itself_o and_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o will_n become_v spiritual_a 108._o for_o in_o the_o noise_n the_o siss_v or_o noise_n crack_n or_o flash_n of_o the_o fire_n the_o dark_a receivingnesse_n be_v consume_v and_o in_o that_o consume_a the_o pure_a bright_a fire-spirit_n which_o be_v pierce_v through_o with_o the_o glance_n of_o the_o light_n go_v forth_o in_o which_o go_v forth_o we_o find_v three_o several_a property_n 109._o the_o first_o be_v the_o go_v upward_o of_o the_o fiery_a will_n the_o second_o be_v the_o go_v downward_o or_o sink_v of_o rhe_n watery_a spirit_n viz._n the_o meekness_n and_o the_o three_o be_v the_o go_v out_o forward_o of_o the_o oily_a spirit_n in_o the_o midst_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o fiery_a spirit_n of_o the_o will_n which_o oily_a spirit_n be_v the_o ens_fw-la of_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n which_o be_v become_v a_o substance_n in_o the_o desire_n of_o nature_n yet_o all_o be_v but_o spirit_n and_o power_n but_o so_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o manifestation_n not_o as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o sever_n or_o division_n but_o it_o appear_v so_o in_o the_o manifestation_n 110._o this_o threefold_a manifestation_n be_v according_a to_o the_o trinity_n for_o the_o centre_n wherein_o it_o be_v be_v the_o only_a god_n according_a to_o his_o manifestation_n the_o fiery_a flame_a spirit_n of_o love_n be_v that_o which_o go_v upward_o and_o the_o meekness_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o love_n be_v that_o which_o go_v downward_o and_o in_o the_o midst_n there_o be_v the_o centre_n or_o centre_n or_o of_o the_o circumference_n which_o be_v the_o father_n or_o whole_a god_n according_a to_o his_o manifestation_n 111._o and_o as_o this_o be_v to_o be_v know_v in_o the_o divine_a manifestation_n so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o eternal_a nature_n according_a to_o nature_n property_n for_o nature_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n a_o picture_n representation_n or_o shadow_n resemblance_n of_o the_o deity_n 112._o nature_n may_v be_v further_o consider_v thus_o the_o flash_n of_o the_o original_a of_o fire_n be_v a_o crack_n and_o salnitrous_a ground_n whence_o nature_n go_v forth_o into_o infinite_a division_n that_o be_v into_o multitude_n or_o variety_n of_o power_n and_o virtue_n from_o which_o the_o multitude_n of_o angel_n and_o spirit_n and_o their_o colour_n and_o operation_n proceed_v also_o the_o four_o element_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o time_n 113._o for_o the_o harmony_n the_o temperament_n or_o harmony_n temperature_n of_o fire_n and_o light_n be_v the_o holy_a element_n viz._n the_o motion_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o unity_n and_o from_o this_o salnitrous_a ground_n we_o mean_v spiritual_a not_o earthly_a salnitre_n the_o four_o element_n proceed_v viz._n in_o the_o follow_v the_o compressure_n or_o impressure_n in_o every_o place_n where_o that_o word_n be_v use_v follow_v compressure_n of_o the_o fiery_a mercury_n earth_n and_o stone_n be_v produce_v and_o in_o the_o quintessence_n of_o the_o fiery_a mercury_n the_o fire_n and_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o motion_n or_o go_v forth_o the_o air_n and_o in_o the_o disruption_n or_o rend_n of_o the_o desire_n by_o the_o fire_n the_o water_n be_v produce_v 114._o the_o fiery_a mercury_n be_v a_o dry_a water_n that_o have_v bring_v forth_o metal_n and_o stone_n but_o the_o break_a or_o divide_v mercury_n have_v bring_v forth_o wet_a water_n by_o the_o mortification_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o compressure_n have_v bring_v the_o gross_a rawness_n into_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v a_o gross_a salnitrous_a saturnine_a mercury_n 115._o by_o the_o word_n mercury_n you_o must_v understand_v here_o in_o the_o spirit_n always_o the_o outflowne_v natural_a work_a word_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v the_o separator_n divider_n and_o former_a of_o every_o substance_n and_o by_o the_o word_n saturn_n we_o mean_v the_o compressure_n 116._o in_o the_o five_o property_n that_o be_v in_o the_o light_n the_o eternal_a unity_n be_v substantial_a that_o be_v a_o holy_a spiritual_a fire_n a_o holy_a light_n a_o holy_a air_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o spirit_n also_o a_o holy_a water_n which_o be_v the_o outflowing_a love_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n and_o a_o sanctum_fw-la a_o ternarium_fw-la sanctum_fw-la holy_a earth_n which_o be_v all-powerfull_a virtue_n and_o work_n 117_o this_o five_o property_n be_v the_o true_a spiritual_a angelical_a world_n of_o the_o divine_a joy_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o this_o visible_a world_n ♃_o the_o sixth_o property_n 118._o the_o sixth_o property_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n be_v the_o sound_n noise_n voice_n or_o understanding_n for_o when_o the_o fire_n flash_v all_o the_o property_n together_o sound_a the_o fire_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o essence_n the_o light_n be_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o sound_n be_v the_o understanding_n wherein_o âll_v the_o property_n understand_v one_o another_o 119._o according_a to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n by_o the_o effluence_n of_o the_o unity_n this_o sound_n or_o voice_n be_v the_o divine_a work_a word_n viz._n the_o understanding_n in_o the_o eternal_a nature_n by_o which_o the_o supernatural_a knowledge_n manife_v itself_o but_o according_a to_o nature_n and_o creature_n this_o sound_n or_o voice_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o natural_a understanding_n know_v god_n for_o the_o natural_a understanding_n be_v a_o platform_n resemblance_n and_o effluence_n from_o the_o divine_a
substance_n remain_v eternal_o another_o exposition_n of_o mystery_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n the_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la 207._o god_n have_v manifest_v the_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la out_o of_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o word_n in_o which_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la the_o whole_a creation_n have_v lyen_fw-we essential_o without_o form_v in_o temperamento_fw-la and_o by_o which_o he_o have_v outspeak_v the_o spiritual_a forming_n in_o separability_n or_o variety_n in_o which_o forming_n the_o science_n of_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n in_o the_o desire_n that_o be_v in_o the_o fiat_n have_v stand_v wherein_o every_o science_n in_o the_o desire_n to_o manifestation_n have_v bring_v itself_o into_o a_o corporeal_a substance_n 208._o such_o a_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la li_v also_o in_o man_n viz._n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o essential_a word_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n according_a to_o time_n and_o eternity_n by_o which_o the_o live_a word_n of_o god_n outspeak_v or_o express_v itself_o either_o in_o love_n or_o anger_n or_o in_o fancy_n all_o thing_n as_o the_o mysterium_fw-la stand_v in_o a_o movable_a desire_n to_o evil_n or_o good_a according_a to_o that_o say_n such_o as_o the_o people_n be_v such_o a_o god_n they_o also_o have_v 209._o for_o in_o whatsoever_o property_n the_o mysterium_fw-la in_o man_n be_v awaken_v such_o a_o word_n also_o utter_v itself_o from_o his_o power_n as_o we_o plain_o see_v that_o nothing_o else_o but_o vanity_n be_v utter_v by_o the_o wicked_a praise_v the_o lord_n all_o you_o his_o work_n halelujah_a scientz_n halelujah_a scientz_n of_o the_o word_n science_n 210._o the_o word_n science_n be_v not_o so_o take_v by_o i_o as_o man_n understand_v the_o word_n scientia_fw-la in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n for_o i_o understand_v therein_o even_o the_o true_a ground_n according_a to_o sense_n which_o both_o in_o the_o latin_a and_o all_o other_o language_n be_v miss_v and_o neglect_v by_o ignorance_n for_o every_o word_n in_o its_o impressure_n form_v and_o expression_n give_v the_o true_a understanding_n of_o what_o that_o thing_n be_v that_o be_v so_o call_v 211._o you_o understand_v by_o science_n some_o skill_n or_o knowledge_n in_o which_o you_o say_v true_a but_o do_v not_o full_o express_v the_o meaning_n 212._o science_n be_v the_o root_n to_o the_o understanding_n as_o to_o the_o reason_v the_o cogitation_n consideration_n or_o reason_v sensibility_n it_o be_v the_o root_n to_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o form_v the_o or_o form_v impressure_n of_o nothing_o into_o something_o as_o when_o the_o will_n of_o the_o abyss_n attract_v itself_o into_o itself_o to_o a_o centre_n of_o the_o impressure_n viz._n to_o the_o word_n then_o arise_v the_o true_a understanding_n 213._o the_o will_n be_v in_o the_o separability_n of_o the_o science_n and_o there_o separate_v itself_o out_o from_o the_o impress_v compaction_n and_o man_n first_o of_o all_o understand_v the_o essence_n in_o that_o which_o be_v separate_v in_o which_o the_o separability_n impress_v itself_o into_o a_o substance_n 214._o for_o essentz_n for_o essentz_n essence_n be_v a_o substantial_a power_n and_o virtue_n but_o science_n be_v a_o move_a flit_a one_o like_o the_o sense_n it_o be_v indeed_o the_o root_n of_o the_o sense_n 215._o yet_o in_o the_o understanding_n in_o which_o it_o be_v call_v science_n it_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n but_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o sense_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o when_o the_o understanding_n impress_v itself_o in_o the_o mind_n there_o must_v first_o be_v a_o cause_n which_o must_v give_v the_o mind_n from_o which_o the_o understanding_n flow_v forth_o into_o its_o contemplation_n now_o this_o science_n be_v the_o root_n to_o the_o fiery_a mind_n and_o it_o be_v in_o brief_a the_o root_n of_o all_o spiritual_a beginning_n it_o be_v the_o true_a root_n of_o soul_n and_o proceed_v through_o every_o life_n for_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n from_o whence_o life_n come_v 216._o i_o can_v not_o give_v it_o any_o other_o better_a name_n this_o do_v so_o whole_o accord_v and_o agree_v in_o the_o sense_n for_o the_o science_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o divine_a abyssall_n will_n compact_v and_o impress_v itself_o into_o nature_n to_o the_o separable_a various_a intelligible_a and_o perceivable_a life_n of_o understanding_n and_o difference_n for_o the_o impressure_n of_o the_o science_n whereby_o the_o will_n attract_v it_o into_o itself_o the_o natural_a life_n arise_v and_o the_o word_n of_o every_o life_n original_o 217._o the_o distinction_n or_o separation_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o follow_v the_o eternal_a science_n in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n draw_v the_o will_n which_o be_v call_v father_n into_o itself_o and_o shut_v itself_o into_o a_o centre_n of_o the_o divine_a generation_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o by_o the_o science_n speak_v itself_o forth_o into_o a_o word_n of_o understanding_n and_o in_o the_o speak_n be_v the_o separation_n in_o the_o science_n and_o in_o every_o separation_n there_o be_v the_o desire_n to_o the_o impressure_n of_o the_o outspeaking_a the_o or_o outspeaking_a expression_n the_o impressure_n be_v essential_a and_o be_v call_v divine_a essence_n 218._o from_o this_o essence_n the_o word_n outspeaking_a word_n or_o outspeaking_a express_v itself_o in_o the_o second_o separation_n that_o be_v of_o nature_n and_o in_o that_o expression_n wherein_o the_o natural_a will_n separate_v itself_o in_o its_o centre_n into_o a_o sense_a the_o separation_n out_o of_o the_o fiery_a essence_n fiery_a one_o copy_n have_v essence_n science_n be_v understand_v for_o thence_o come_v the_o soul_n and_o all_o angelical_a spirit_n 219._o the_o three_o separation_n be_v according_a to_o the_o outward_a nature_n of_o the_o express_v form_v word_n wherein_o the_o bestial_a science_n lie_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n which_o have_v a_o sublime_a a_o acute_a or_o sublime_a sharp_a understanding_n and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o clear_a of_o our_o write_n finis_fw-la a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n write_v by_o jacob_n behmen_n 1._o anno_fw-la 1612._o he_o write_v the_o first_o book_n call_v aurora_n the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o he_o be_v accuse_v as_o author_n thereof_o this_o book_n be_v lay_v up_o by_o the_o magistrate_n at_o gorlitz_n at_o court_n and_o command_v give_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v henceforth_o be_v a_o simple_a layman_n refrain_v write_v of_o book_n which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o his_o profession_n and_o condition_n whereupon_o he_o do_v refrain_v for_o seven_o year_n but_o afterward_o be_v stir_v up_o again_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o also_o be_v encourage_v thereto_o by_o the_o entreaty_n and_o desire_n of_o some_o people_n that_o fear_v god_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o his_o pen_n again_o and_o proceed_v in_o writing_n and_o perfect_v with_o good_a leisure_n and_o deliberation_n the_o rest_n which_o follow_v viz._n 2._o anno_fw-la 1619._o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n together_o with_o a_o appendix_n of_o the_o threefold_a life_n of_o man._n 3._o anno_fw-la 1620._o a_o book_n of_o the_o threefold_a life_n of_o man._n 4._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o 40_o question_n of_o the_o soul_n propound_v by_o doctor_n balthasar_n walter_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o it_o be_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o turn_v eye_n or_o philosophic_a globe_n withal_o a_o addition_n concern_v the_o soul_n the_o image_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o turba_n or_o destroyeresse_n of_o the_o image_n 5._o three_o book_n the_o first_o of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o second_o of_o the_o suffer_a death_n &_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o three_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o faith_n 6._o a_o book_n of_o six_o point_n 7._o a_o book_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a mysterium_fw-la 8._o a_o book_n of_o the_o last_o time_n to_o p.k._n 9_o anno_fw-la 1621._o a_o book_n de_fw-fr signatura_fw-la rerum_fw-la or_o the_o signature_n of_o all_o thing_n 10._o a_o consolatory_a book_n of_o the_o four_o complexion_n 11._o a_o apology_n to_o balthasar_n tilken_a in_o two_o part_n 12._o a_o consideration_n upon_o esaias_n steefall_v book_n 13._o anno_fw-la 1622._o a_o book_n of_o true_a repentance_n 14._o a_o book_n of_o true_a resignation_n 15._o a_o book_n of_o regeneration_n 16._o anno_fw-la 1623._o a_o book_n of_o predestination_n and_o election_n of_o god_n at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v write_v this_o follow_a treatise_n viz._n 17._o a_o short_a compendium_n of_o repentance_n 18._o the_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la upon_o genesis_n 19_o anno_fw-la 1624._o a_o table_n of_o the_o principle_n or_o a_o key_n of_o his_o writing_n to_o g._n f._n and_o i._n h._n 20._o a_o little_a book_n of_o the_o supersensuall_a life_n 21_o a_o little_a book_n of_o divine_a contemplation_n 22._o a_o book_n of_o the_o two_o testament_n of_o christ_n viz._n baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n 23._o a_o dialogue_n between_o the_o enlighten_v and_o the_o unenlightn_v soul_n 24._o a_o apology_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o true_a repentance_n direct_v against_o a_o pasquil_n of_o the_o principal_a minister_n of_o gorlitz_n call_v gregory_n rickt_a 25_o a_o book_n of_o 177._o theosophick_a question_n 26._o a_o epitome_n of_o the_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la 27._o the_o holy_a week_n or_o the_o prayer-book_n 28._o a_o table_n of_o the_o divine_a manifestation_n or_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o threefold_a world_n to_o i._n s._n v._o s._n and_o a._n v._o f._n in_o these_o two_o that_o follow_v the_o date_n be_v not_o set_v down_o 29._o a_o book_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o ezechiel_n meth_n to_o a._n p._n a._n or_o a_o apology_n to_o esaias_n steefall_v 30._o a_o book_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n further._n 31._o certain_a letter_n to_o divers_a person_n write_v at_o divers_a time_n with_o certain_a key_n be_v for_o some_o hide_a word_n the_o book_n which_o the_o author_n finish_v not_o be_v mark_v with_o this_o sign_n the_o fault_n escape_v in_o printing_n preface_n verse_n 9_o line_n 4._o read_v *_o divine_a essence_n fol._n 2._o l._n 23._o for_o as_o r._n viz._n l._n 32._o for_o how_o r._n that_o f._n 3._o l._n 8._o r._n u_o transparent_a l._n 24._o r._n *_o form_n f._n 14._o l._n 27._o r._n but_o o_o not_o f._n 15._o l._n 18._o r._n the_o p_o eternity_n that_o q_o f._n 16._o l._n 29._o r._n viz._n the_o eye_n l._n mark_fw-mi 18._o r._n viz._n turbae_fw-la f._n 17._o l._n 43._o r._n there_o for_o then_o f._n 18._o l._n 30._o for_o chimney_n r._n furnace_n f._n 22._o l._n 9_o for_o you_o r._n we_o f._n 25._o l._n 11._o for_o where_o r._n there_o f._n 27._o l._n 11._o for_o fire_n r._n fire_n f._n 33._o l._n 22._o r._n can_v g_o find_n l._n 24._o r._n the_o *_o l_o god_n head_n f._n 34._o l._n 17._o r._n wisdom_n for_o the_o element_n give_v not_o divine_a wit_n reason_n or_o understanding_n but_o f._n 45._o mark_fw-mi l._n 19_o r._n t_o appear_v or_o f._n 70._o mark_fw-mi l._n 19_o r._n doake_n or_o hollow_a f._n 59_o mark_fw-mi l._n 1._o r._n that_o spirit_n f._n 60._o mark_fw-mi l._n 3._o r._n c_o workmaster_n f._n 63._o l._n 16._o r._n nothing_o that_o can_v give_v it_o any_o thing_n but_o f._n 56._o l._n 31._o r._n wherein_o f._n 68_o mark_fw-mi l._n 12._o r._n forth_o f._n 69._o l._n 24._o r._n tree_n or_o as_o f._n 72._o l._n 5._o unless_o f._n 80._o l._n 24._o r._n a_o desire_n l._n 25._o r._n b_o l._n 26._o r._n c_o f._n 83._o l._n 25_o r._n which_o hold_v f._n 89._o l._n for_o s_o r._n 1_o f._n 90._o l._n 32._o r._n and_o i_o bitterness_n l._n 33._o r._n k_o for_o i_o l._n 35._o r._n i_o for_o k_o l._n 40._o r._n m_o for_o l_o l._n 41._o n_o for_o m_o l._n 42._o o_o for_o n_o &_o p_o for_o o_o f._n 93._o l._n 16._o r._n one_o thing_n have_v swallow_v up_o another_o f._n 94._o mark_fw-mi l._n 10._o r._n and_o work_n f._n 95._o l._n 1._o r._n without_o it_o be_v f._n 99_o l._n 6._o for_o they_o r._n then_o f._n 105._o l._n 17._o r._n gift_n l._n 43._o r._n soul_n f._n 106._o mark_fw-mi l._n 7._o r._n m_o or_o chest_n l._n 39_o r._n spirit_n of_o f._n 107._o l._n 3._o r._n whore_n wolf_n f._n 110._o l._n 21._o r._n soul_n f._n 114._o l._n 3._o r._n not_o see_v they_o f._n 122._o l._n 1._o r._n the_o life_n f._n 124._o l._n 36._o r._n the_o a_o call_v f._n 127._o l._n 39_o r._n this_o world_n f._n 130._o l._n 2._o r._n of_o no_o l._n 20._o be_v no_o more_o f._n 143._o 1._o 25._o r._n and_o there_o be_v l._n 36._o r_o andt._n l._n 38._o r._n u_o partiality_n f._n 146._o l._n 30_o for_o those_o r._n these_o f._n 147._o l._n 20._o r._n to_o be_v do_v f._n 148._o l._n 7._o r._n a_o end_n f._n 154._o l._n 39_o r._n l_o sournesse_n preface_n to_o the_o clavis_fw-la verse_n 9_o mark_fw-mi r._n ex_fw-la sensu_fw-la end_n shutz_n f._n 2._o l._n 20._o r._n first_o in_o f._n 10._o l._n 1._o for_o put_v
be_v the_o strife_n and_o overcome_v where_o the_o light_n overcome_v and_o hold_v the_o darkness_n captive_a the_o four_o form_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o form_n and_o may_v turn_v itself_o to_o the_o three_o in_o the_o anger_n or_o to_o the_o three_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o be_v several_o draw_v and_o desire_v by_o each_o of_o the_o three_o 42._o also_o the_o wrath_n and_o zeal_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n of_o god_n desire_v to_o be_v creature_o and_o to_o show_v forth_o its_o wonder_n and_o therefore_o angel_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n or_o fall_v angel_n they_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o fountain_n of_o their_o own_o original_a own_o or_o original_a nature_n and_o they_o have_v kindle_v the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o anger_n and_o envy_n so_o that_o now_o it_o be_v their_o eternal_a habitation_n 43._o the_o tincture_n in_o their_o conceive_a will_n be_v become_v false_a because_o they_o will_v domineer_v out_o of_o their_o pride_n over_o the_o humility_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o uppermost_a centre_n into_o the_o nethermost_a viz._n into_o death_n where_o be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a darkness_n and_o they_o can_v reach_v the_o light_n of_o god_n 44._o for_o to_o the_o light_n of_o god_n there_o belong_v a_o comprehension_n a_o humble_a comprehension_n comprehension_n of_o humility_n wherein_o the_o desire_n of_o love_n be_v generate_v which_o apprehend_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o this_o lucifer_n have_v not_o but_o mere_a anger_n envy_n and_o highmindednesse_a and_o a_o continual_a desire_n to_o fly_v up_o above_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o to_o domineer_v in_o the_o stern_n may_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v thrust_v out_o from_o the_o divine_a principle_n into_o the_o centre_n of_o darkness_n and_o that_o be_v his_o eternal_a kingdom_n 45._o and_o here_o be_v clear_o show_v to_o the_o divine_n the_o theologue_n call_v divine_n theologist_n who_o undertake_v to_o preach_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o their_o device_n about_o way_n to_o god_n be_v mere_a fable_n when_o they_o make_v law_n and_o set_v down_o thing_n as_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o light_n of_o god_n may_v be_v attain_v for_o it_o only_o consist_v in_o this_o and_o it_o lie_v in_o our_o resolution_n our_o purpose_n or_o fix_a resolution_n imagination_n that_o we_o frame_v our_o will_n into_o humility_n wherein_o the_o love_n be_v generate_v which_o penetrate_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n as_o into_o that_o which_o be_v its_o own_o where_o the_o humane_a soul_n be_v then_o bear_v in_o god_n so_o that_o it_o embrace_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 46._o for_o all_o man_n do_n without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o invention_n but_o or_o foolery_n humane_a tradition_n or_o invention_n grave_v image_n of_o natural_a skill_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o anguish_n of_o the_o centre_n and_o it_o be_v a_o seek_v where_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v find_v like_o one_o that_o make_v a_o costly_a piece_n of_o work_n which_o himself_o take_v pleasure_n in_o 47._o so_o also_o such_o work_n stand_v before_o god_n as_o a_o figure_n which_o yet_o remain_v in_o the_o figure_n eternal_o but_o to_o the_o true_a regeneration_n to_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n there_o belong_v only_o a_o earnest_n will_v and_o submission_n where_o reason_n let_v we_o go_v all_o that_o it_o have_v invent_v and_o contrive_v and_o depend_v mere_o on_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n viz._n on_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o spirit_n be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 48._o and_o we_o have_v already_o clear_o show_v you_o that_o every_o thing_n be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o will_n and_o every_o thing_n have_v its_o propagation_n again_o in_o the_o will_n for_o the_o will_n be_v the_o master_n artificer_n of_o every_o work_n for_o it_o have_v its_o first_o original_a to_o nature_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o pass_v through_o nature_n to_o his_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o nature_n which_o dwell_v there_o in_o the_o still_o eternal_a liberty_n without_o nature_n and_o be_v in_o nature_n as_o a_o peculiar_a principle_n of_o its_o own_o in_o itself_o 49._o thus_o the_o original_a of_o nature_n have_v the_o second_o principle_n out_o of_o which_o proceed_v those_o thing_n or_o substance_n that_o may_v be_v alter_v but_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n do_v not_o alter_v or_o change_n 50._o therefore_o i_o say_v still_o and_o it_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v build_v invent_v and_o teach_v concern_v the_o way_n to_o god_n if_o it_o proceed_v not_o out_o of_o the_o humility_n of_o love_n and_o go_v on_o to_o the_o comprehend_v or_o purpose_n of_o the_o will_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v only_o a_o foppery_n a_o or_o grave_v image_n trifle_n or_o foppery_n invent_v work_v in_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o hide_a seal_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n and_o the_o bvilder_n or_o contriver_n be_v but_o labourer_n in_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n in_o the_o great_a building_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o building_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o wonder_n at_o the_o change_n of_o time_n when_o all_o thing_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o devourer_n the_o receptacle_n or_o devourer_n ether_n 51._o yet_o we_o do_v not_o judge_v nor_o condemn_v the_o desirous_a seeker_n who_o seek_v in_o blindness_n and_o know_v not_o what_o he_o do_v see_v he_o labour_v in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o great_a wonder_n of_o god_n with_o a_o blind_a zeal_n for_o he_o shall_v find_v his_o reward_n in_o the_o end_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v have_v a_o will_n to_o press_v in_o to_o god_n and_o yet_o stick_v in_o the_o build_n 52._o and_o when_o the_o building_n shall_v appear_v before_o god_n at_o the_o end_n of_o time_n than_o the_o artificer_n or_o workmaster_n shall_v also_o appear_v before_o god_n but_o do_v we_o alone_o say_v this_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n say_v that_o our_o work_n shall_v follow_v we_o where_o every_o one_o shall_v reap_v what_o he_o have_v sow_v 53._o therefore_o leave_v off_o your_o calumny_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o your_o fine_a contrive_a way_n to_o god_n and_o forsake_v the_o covetousness_n and_o highmindednesse_a of_o the_o devil_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o way_n of_o love_n which_o consist_v in_o humility_n towards_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o have_v open_v again_o the_o hide_a seal_n wherewith_o we_o in_o adam_n be_v seal_v in_o the_o eternal_a death_n and_o than_o you_o be_v in_o christ_n bear_v in_o god_n and_o attain_v the_o divine_a will._n 54._o we_o give_v you_o further_a to_o understand_v according_a to_o our_o apprehension_n and_o knowledge_n in_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n because_o every_o thing_n that_o live_v and_o move_v be_v create_v for_o the_o honour_n the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n work_n of_o wonder_n that_o there_o be_v many_o spirit_n in_o shape_n and_o shadowy_a and_o or_o shadowy_a figure_n which_o have_v not_o their_o original_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a wellspring_n but_o out_o of_o the_o will._n the_o or_o inceptive_a will_n aliter_fw-la anxious_a will._n beginning_n will_v such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o water_n the_o air_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o fire_n especial_o under_o the_o firmament_n those_o ascendant_n of_o which_o there_o be_v multitude_n in_o great_a host_n and_o have_v also_o their_o government_n yet_o they_o be_v mutable_a but_o their_o shadow_n remain_v and_o there_o be_v several_a pure_a spirit_n which_o do_v not_o propagate_v out_o of_o themselves_o but_o be_v generate_v at_o several_a time_n by_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n by_o the_o tincture_n of_o heaven_n understand_v the_o superior_a spirit_n 55._o but_o the_o terrestrial_a have_v their_o centre_n from_o the_o inferior_a globe_n and_o the_o watery_a out_o of_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o water_n and_o they_o have_v several_a heaven_n for_o their_o government_n yet_o they_o all_o vanish_v all_o perish_v or_o vanish_v pass_v away_o at_o their_o time_n and_o stand_v to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n 56._o and_o we_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o angelical_a world_n from_o eternity_n there_o have_v be_v such_o a_o government_n where_o the_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n be_v only_o in_o god_n but_o by_o the_o angelical_a world_n be_v also_o come_v into_o the_o creature_n the_o gate_n trinity_n gate_n into_o the_o holy_a ternary_a or_o trinity_n in_o ternarium_fw-la sanctum_fw-la 57_o now_o have_v show_v this_o concern_v the_o
corporeity_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o indeed_o the_o spirit_n be_v creature_o and_o substantial_a though_o incomprehensible_a to_o we_o therefore_o we_o will_v further_o show_v you_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n with_o its_o spirit_n and_o form_n and_o after_o that_o the_o humane_a kingdom_n whereby_o the_o great_a wonder_n of_o god_n shall_v he_o bring_v to_o light_n let_v none_o be_v wilful_o blind_a it_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v in_o every_o thing_n in_o whatsoever_o you_o look_v upon_o especial_o in_o man_n for_o he_o be_v the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o similitude_n of_o god_n 58._o there_o be_v no_o creature_n either_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o this_o world_n wherein_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n stand_v open_a as_o in_o man_n and_o if_o his_o soul_n be_v bear_v in_o god_n he_o excel_v the_o angel_n in_o the_o wonder_n as_o i_o will_v show_v you_o hereafter_o 59_o but_o if_o this_o text_n or_o matter_n happen_v to_o be_v difficult_a for_o the_o reader_n to_o understand_v we_o will_v have_v he_o admonish_v too_o read_v it_o patient_o and_o diligent_o and_o though_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v it_o present_o yet_o it_o will_v be_v very_o useful_a to_o he_o hereafter_o when_o the_o theefold_a life_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v write_v of_o and_o then_o first_o right_o come_v into_o his_o understanding_n so_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v then_o esteem_v it_o for_o a_o great_a jewel_n 60._o for_o the_o mind_n do_v not_o leave_v of_o search_v till_o it_o come_v to_o the_o innermost_a ground_n which_o be_v here_o show_v but_o if_o it_o reach_v not_o the_o ground_n it_o sink_v down_o in_o the_o ground_n and_o can_v apprehend_v it_o and_o then_o come_v doubt_v unbelief_n and_o contempt_n into_o the_o mind_n as_o if_o this_o writing_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o trouble_v one_o head_n about_o it_o therefore_o we_o will_v have_v the_o reader_n admonish_v not_o to_o jest_v with_o the_o high_a hide_a mystery_n for_o thereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v 61._o and_o it_o be_v with_o the_o mind_n as_o with_o lucifer_n when_o he_o see_v the_o great_a hide_a mystery_n of_o the_o deity_n stand_v in_o such_o humility_n he_o take_v offence_n at_o it_o and_o enter_v into_o the_o fierce_a may_v of_o the_o fire_n and_o will_v domineer_v with_o his_o own_o self_n wit_n and_o reason_n over_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n he_o will_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v in_o subjection_n under_o he_o he_o will_v be_v the_o framer_n and_o creator_n in_o nature_n and_o therefore_o he_o become_v a_o devil_n 62._o for_o in_o the_o meekness_n and_o lowliness_n consist_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n with_o the_o angelical_a world_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n 63._o for_o the_o light_n consist_v in_o meekness_n and_o though_o it_o have_v its_o original_a out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o fire_n viz._n out_o of_o the_o sharpness_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o place_v its_o centre_n in_o very_o great_a meekness_n for_o the_o liberty_n without_o nature_n be_v the_o end_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o light_n dwell_v in_o the_o liberty_n as_o a_o glance_n or_o brightness_n of_o a_o still_a habitation_n still_a habitation_n joy_n and_o the_o word_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o light_n out_o of_o which_o the_o shine_a go_v forth_o and_o enlighten_v the_o whole_a deep_a of_o the_o father_n so_o that_o it_o be_v one_o essence_n together_o but_o with_o three_o distinction_n where_o every_o distinction_n have_v a_o centre_n and_o may_v be_v call_v a_o person_n 64._o for_o the_o father_n generate_v the_o nature_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a still_a liberty_n which_o be_v himself_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o stillnesse_n be_v not_o call_v father_n but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v desire_v or_o generate_a and_o purpose_v and_o conceive_v frame_v or_o purpose_v comprehend_v a_o will_n in_o himself_o to_o have_v the_o genetrix_fw-la of_o nature_n to_o be_v there_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o father_n from_o who_o all_o thing_n proceed_v as_o out_o of_o his_o first_o will_n through_o all_o wi_n 65._o even_o as_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v but_o one_o only_a will_n which_o be_v desire_v and_o yet_o conceive_v in_o it_o out_o of_o the_o eternal_a will_n innumerable_a will_n and_o one_o always_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o other_o whereby_o we_o see_v and_o find_v that_o the_o first_o will_n be_v master_n and_o the_o other_o recomprehend_v will_n lead_v to_o light_n and_o darkness_n to_o joy_n and_o sorrow_n according_a as_o they_o conceive_v any_o thing_n good_a or_o evil_n in_o they_o as_o reason_n can_v discern_v so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o father_n in_o nature_n but_o not_o in_o the_o liberty_n for_o there_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o himself_o but_o the_o light_a eternity_n 66._o be_v then_o a_o twofold_a comprehension_n thus_o proceed_v out_o of_o one_o will_n as_o to_o joy_n and_o sorrow_n love_n and_o hate_n therefore_o each_o have_v its_o birth_n to_o point_n to_o or_o to_o a_o contrary_a will_n out_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o point_n will_v again_o out_o of_o one_o into_o many_o nature_n have_v its_o will_n to_o the_o sharpness_n of_o its_o stern_a generate_a and_o the_o first_o will_n of_o the_o father_n which_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o light_a eternity_n to_o the_o still_a meekness_n even_o as_o the_o still_a eternity_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o still_o soft_a joy_n without_o substance_n 67._o thus_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a drive_v in_o one_o only_a substance_n and_o therefore_o also_o two_o centre_n be_v generate_v the_o one_o tend_v to_o meekness_n and_o the_o other_o to_o fierceness_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o sever_v for_o the_o fierceness_n in_o nature_n be_v the_o first_o and_o out_o of_o the_o fierceness_n be_v the_o meekness_n generate_v which_o be_v the_o other_o and_o one_o without_o the_o other_o will_v be_v only_o a_o still_a eternity_n 68_o therefore_o now_o the_o meekness_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o still_a eternity_n and_o alay_v and_o satiate_v quench_v or_o alay_v mitigate_v the_o wrath_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o son_n because_o he_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o father_n nature_n and_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n because_o he_o be_v with_o the_o glance_n of_o the_o eternal_a liberty_n proceed_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a liberty_n out_o of_o the_o wheel_n of_o the_o essence_n out_o of_o the_o form_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n express_v in_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o father_n and_o be_v call_v a_o person_n because_o he_o be_v a_o self_n subsist_v thing_n subsist_v substance_n be_v or_o thing_n essence_n which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o birth_n of_o nature_n but_o be_v the_o life_n and_o understanding_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v call_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n because_o he_o be_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n and_o he_o be_v in_o nature_n as_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o body_n which_o give_v strength_n and_o understanding_n to_o its_o member_n and_o be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o god_n because_o the_o light_n be_v kindle_v in_o he_o and_o take_v its_o original_n in_o he_o and_o be_v call_v the_o glance_n or_o brightness_n because_o in_o the_o eternal_a still_a liberty_n he_o make_v a_o glance_n or_o lustre_n which_o take_v its_o original_n out_o of_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n as_o be_v mention_v before_o and_o he_o be_v call_v the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n because_o the_o first_o will_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o genetrix_fw-la of_o nature_n desire_v only_o this_o his_o most_o belove_a heart_n and_o this_o in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o best_a belove_a above_o nature_n and_o yet_o be_v his_o essence_n and_o be_v call_v wonder_n because_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n and_o be_v so_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o father_n stand_v in_o great_a wonder_n 69._o and_o this_o be_v the_o diversity_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v call_v two_o person_n and_o yet_o be_v but_o one_o god_n in_o one_o only_a essence_n that_o be_v the_o father_n be_v the_o generator_n of_o nature_n because_o it_o be_v generate_v by_o his_o will_n out_o of_o the_o desire_n and_o because_o his_o heart_n sever_v itself_o from_o nature_n and_o be_v not_o comprehend_v by_o nature_n and_o exercise_v a_o several_a centre_n viz._n the_o love_n and_o the_o father_n exercise_v the_o centre_n of_o wrath_n in_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o